he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n word_n be_v these_o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o iterum_fw-la eidem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la tenueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o st._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o tho'_o he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o unity_n manifest_a he_o order_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o original_a of_o that_o very_a unity_n shall_v begin_v from_o one_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o equal_o partner_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n spring_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v of_o different_a power_n grant_v before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n st._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o primacy_n except_o that_o of_o be_v name_v first_o be_v intend_v he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v st._n peter_n equal_n both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o this_o passage_n have_v have_v foul_a deal_n show_v to_o it_o long_v ago_o manutius_n publish_v it_o at_o rome_n with_o interpolation_n in_o his_o edition_n in_o 1563._o rigaltius_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o so_o print_v it_o in_o his_o note_n faithful_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o mr._n du_n pin_n shall_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o st._n peter_n only_o when_o he_o have_v the_o oxon_n edition_n before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o edition_n that_o precede_v manutius_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n one_o see_v the_o the_o reason_n now_o why_o he_o desire_v afterward_o that_o some_o catholic_n divine_a as_o he_o call_v they_o will_v reprint_v st._n cyprian_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o catholic_n commentary_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oxon_n edition_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o bishop_n fell_n note_n be_v too_o candid_a and_o sincere_a for_o any_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n so_o that_o tho'_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v speak_v honourable_o of_o it_o lest_o his_o judgement_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v yet_o the_o want_n of_o catholic_n commentary_n be_v so_o very_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v by_o this_o fly_n insinuation_n to_o depreciate_v so_o valuable_a a_o edition_n of_o so_o great_a a_o father_n for_o st._n cyprian_n alone_o can_v be_v put_v into_o all_o man_n hand_n without_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n how_o little_a antiquity_n favour_v their_o cause_n when_o the_o father_n who_o write_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_o for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o schismatic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o man_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o without_o use_v the_o most_o palpable_a misrepresentation_n and_o the_o most_o unjust_a deal_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o author_n whatever_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o lord_n prayer_n immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontius_n the_o deacon_n catalogue_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v soon_o after_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 252._o in_o this_o book_n he_o high_o recommend_v amity_n and_o concord_n which_o show_v that_o he_o write_v it_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o at_o a_o juncture_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o world_n we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o compose_v it_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o rule_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o world_n of_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n that_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o voice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v high_a that_o when_o christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v moderate_a and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n with_o their_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o great_a humility_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o publican_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o instruct_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n because_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o common_a prayer_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n that_o we_o invoke_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n by_o baptism_n that_o we_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o recompense_n we_o hope_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o life_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n which_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o fulfil_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n prudence_n justice_n mercy_n a_o good_a deportment_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o none_o to_o preserve_v peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o explication_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n after_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o lord_n prâyer_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a bread_n that_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n we_o beg_v for_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o jesus_n christ_n desire_n to_o receive_v daily_o fear_v to_o
divide_v in_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v convene_v to_o determine_v they_o can_v make_v a_o very_a true_a judgement_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o man_n who_o have_v in_o his_o other_o write_n appear_v so_o zealous_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o insert_v this_o period_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o scrupulous_a brethren_n these_o abridgement_n be_v design_v to_o be_v heap_n of_o conclusion_n from_o premise_n already_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a work_n so_o that_o though_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v here_o impertinent_a because_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o go_v before_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o period_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o licenser_n than_o the_o author_n i_o need_v only_o appeal_v to_o this_o very_a history_n from_o which_o two_o conclusion_n may_v be_v certain_o draw_v first_o that_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o constantius_n and_o valens_n in_o the_o east_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o rome_n for_o shelter_n and_o will_v as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v make_v the_o most_o of_o the_o assistance_n they_o find_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v second_o that_o every_o metropolitical_a see_v be_v equal_o concern_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n institute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n that_o one_o church_n have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolis_n rather_o than_o another_o this_o last_o mr._n du_n pin_n take_v pain_n himself_o to_o prove_v from_o whence_o at_o least_o this_o must_v be_v plain_a that_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o supremacy_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o titular_a out_o of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o the_o primacy_n grant_v to_o st._n peter_n can_v not_o have_v then_o be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o have_v think_v that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o real_a authority_n since_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o act_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o it_o and_o testify_v no_o remorse_n for_o it_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o primacy_n give_v he_o great_a right_n and_o prerogative_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o cause_v the_o holy_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o happen_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o that_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o she_o can_v remedy_v the_o abuse_n so_o when_o liberius_n have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o arian_n creed_n and_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o some_o other_o have_v also_o their_o privilege_n found_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o acquire_v by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o jurisdiction_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o thrace_n pontus_n and_o lesser_a asia_n the_o suburbicary_n churches_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o metropolitan_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o gaul_n and_o spain_n be_v govern_v by_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_a synod_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o fix_v metropolitan_a this_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v great_a right_n and_o prerogatives_n and_o even_o a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o africa_a as_o to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o who_o have_v under_o he_o many_o priest_n the_o priest_n take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o church_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n where_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n as_o parish-priest_n do_v now_o there_o be_v also_o suffragans_fw-la who_o hold_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o minister_v ordain_v but_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o one_o certain_a church_n and_o this_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discharge_v as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n a_o bishop_n never_o judge_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n provincial_n council_n be_v common_o hold_v twice_o a_o year_n where_o the_o determination_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v examine_v there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a difference_n be_v first_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n only_o except_v but_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o injure_v quick_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o his_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n grant_v he_o something_o like_o it_o but_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o other_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o diocesan_n or_o national_a synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n think_v themselves_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o question_n of_o faith_n become_v a_o public_a dispute_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v consult_v and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o opinion_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o primacy_n as_o because_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n for_o decide_v all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n excommunication_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o error_n or_o a_o crime_n if_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o receive_v any_o one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n any_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o continue_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v they_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o the_o west_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n make_v they_o common_a in_o the_o east_n many_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o hinder_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n from_o go_v to_o court_n a_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o diocese_n or_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o person_n of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n they_o be_v depose_v when_o they_o commit_v any_o crime_n in_o many_o church_n the_o age_n and_o the_o necessary_a time_n be_v prescribe_v at_o which_o any_o one_o can_v be_v raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n in_o the_o west_n which_o law_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n begin_v then_o to_o have_v great_a riches_n which_o come_v to_o she_o from_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v gratis_o and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n many_o very_o useful_a canon_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o a_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a or_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n
command_v julian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o personal_a friendship_n of_o anatolius_n and_o not_o desire_v a_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v without_o make_v he_o that_o request_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v it_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o rusticus_n ravennius_fw-la venerius_fw-la and_o other_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n relate_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o paschasius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o follow_v this_o letter_n but_o be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 83d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o date_a june_n 10._o anno_fw-la 452._o s._n leo_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o this_o bishop_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_v a_o explication_n of_o his_o difficulty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o solution_n they_o may_v join_v together_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v say_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la i._n e._n the_o metropolitan_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v this_o bishop_n about_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o i_o may_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o action_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o if_o any_o penitent_a die_v before_o reconciliation_n he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v after_o death_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reconciliation_n deny_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v penance_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o he_o admonish_v sinner_n not_o to_o trust_v or_o depend_v upon_o that_o pardon_n nor_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n that_o they_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o there_o be_v some_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v require_v it_o last_o he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o inform_v his_o metropolitan_a of_o these_o answer_n the_o 84th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n congratulate_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o than_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o anatolius_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o some_o time_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o emperor_n testimony_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o have_v advertise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v flavian_n and_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n shall_v be_v depose_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v in_o his_o synod_n but_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o well_o he_o have_v depose_v aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v always_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o to_o put_v into_o his_o place_n andrew_n a_o eutychian_a which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a precipitancy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v upon_o a_o friday_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o in_o degrade_n the_o former_a they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o coemetery_n condemn_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o exile_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v aetius_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o compel_v anatolius_n to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 453._o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 85th_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o therein_o observe_v that_o though_o andrew_n have_v abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v always_o preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o purity_n he_o write_v also_o the_o next_o day_n the_o follow_a letter_n about_o the_o same_o business_n to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o east_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o letter_n that_o anatolius_n have_v take_v away_o the_o arch-deaconry_a from_o aetius_n by_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o arch-deaconry_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v real_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a s._n leo_n complain_v of_o these_o proceed_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o into_o his_o place_n he_o command_v julian_n to_o observe_v diligent_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n and_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v administer_v debate_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o reprove_v anatolius_n smart_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o heretical_a archdeacon_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o orthodox_n one._n he_o accuse_v this_o patriarch_n of_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disturb_v the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n whether_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o their_o bishop_n juvenal_n because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o that_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o oppose_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a for_o the_o faith_n he_o require_v he_o also_o to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o form_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v which_o s._n leo_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o julian_n send_v he_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v one_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v this_o but_o f._n chiffletius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o ms._n of_o f._n sirmondus_n attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la f._n quesuel_n believe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o julian_n send_v to_o s._n leo_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n leo_n also_o desire_v julian_n to_o send_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o large_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o it_o s._n leo_n approve_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n
because_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o indeed_o some_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n make_v use_v of_o s._n prosper_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o eloquent_a a_o pope_n as_o s._n leo_n be_v have_v crave_v the_o pen_n of_o another_o and_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n the_o sermon_n that_o another_o make_v m._n anthelmi_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o prefer_v m._n faber_n judgement_n before_o he_o and_o if_o without_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o ms._n we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o sermon_n to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o why_o do_v it_o bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n in_o that_o ancient_a ms_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a mss._n about_o the_o title_n of_o sermon_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a witness_v the_o two_o ancient_n mss._n a_o thousand_o year_n old_a of_o which_o f._n mabillon_n speak_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o s._n maximus_n homily_n mus._n ital._n t._n 1._o p._n 4._o where_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n maximus_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o need_v not_o then_o wonder_v if_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o 900_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v put_v it_o under_o his_o own_o name_n because_o it_o be_v know_v even_o then_o that_o s._n prosper_v make_v s._n leo_n sermon_n or_o that_o it_o be_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n own_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n prosper_n the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o s._n leo_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o pope_n why_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_v affix_v to_o they_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o whence_o do_v he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v s._n prosper_n why_o have_v not_o all_o his_o other_o sermon_n the_o same_o luck_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o for_o amend_v all_o other_o manuscript_n by_o this_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o s._n leo_n sermon_n the_o transcriber_n may_v easy_o mistake_v he_o may_v copy_n the_o first_o sermon_n from_o a_o manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v s._n prosper_n or_o write_v by_o s._n prosper_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o write_v the_o manuscript_n or_o the_o person_n be_v who_o it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n he_o may_v find_v this_o sermon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n prosper_n work_n and_o so_o attribute_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o s._n prosper_n however_o that_o he_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o s._n caesarius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o ambrose_n which_o in_o our_o time_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mere_a agreement_n of_o style_n with_o the_o other_o sermon_n of_o s._n maximus_n and_o caesarius_n and_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o gennadius_n gelasius_n and_o anastasius_n be_v of_o little_a consequence_n gennadius_n often_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v gelasius_n have_v no_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o sermon_n and_o anastasius_n never_o use_v to_o mention_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n we_o must_v then_o leave_v s._n leo_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o first_o be_v discourse_n upon_o his_o own_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o first_o be_v preach_v according_a to_o some_o a_o year_n after_o according_a to_o other_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o octave_n after_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o election_n as_o late_o pass_v and_o of_o some_o time_n that_o come_v between_o and_o yet_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o recurrente_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la die_fw-la quo_fw-la ãâã_d ââ¦s_fw-la epistoââ¦_n officiââ¦_n ãâã_d ââ¦re_a principiuââ¦_n the_o same_o day_n ââ¦ing_v in_o its_o course_n on_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o my_o episcopal_a charge_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o ââ¦e_n he_o give_v god_n thank_v in_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o ãâã_d and_o more_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o return_v again_o to_o rome_n after_o a_o long_a absence_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n the_o grateful_a sense_n he_o have_v of_o their_o goodwill_n to_o he_o in_o choose_v he_o their_o bishop_n beyond_o his_o desert_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o by_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v always_o have_v that_o day_n in_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n because_o although_o he_o ought_v to_o tremble_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n yet_o ãâã_d be_v oblige_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v show_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v help_v he_o to_o undergo_v it_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v not_o ââ¦t_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o dignity_n last_o he_o testify_v the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n assemble_v and_o make_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n preach_v a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o say_v that_o though_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n of_o their_o ministry_n yet_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o any_o body_n else_o to_o attribute_n it_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a mercy_n when_o he_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n his_o own_o weakness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v because_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o labour_n by_o the_o weak_a gââ¦_n dignity_n by_o mean_a person_n and_o a_o office_n by_o man_n of_o no_o desert_n labour_n fragili_fw-la sublimitââ¦âââmist_n digââ¦_n non_fw-la ââ¦l_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n nor_o be_v fainthearted_a because_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o man._n that_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o sing_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o humble_a ãâã_d bishop_n and_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o parent_n be_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bestow_v not_o the_o priesthood_n upon_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o of_o a_o particular_a family_n nor_o by_o succession_n but_o choose_v such_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v fit_v for_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n that_o qualify_v for_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o make_v bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o govern_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostolic_a power_n that_o that_o apostle_n never_o forsake_v his_o church_n but_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o that_o little_a good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n also_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o extol_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o that_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n his_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o excel_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o virtue_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o
that_o refusal_n augustine_n tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n they_o shall_v have_v war_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v life_n that_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o king_n of_o the_o english_a declare_v war_n against_o they_o and_o defeat_v they_o in_o a_o bloody_a fight_n in_o which_o he_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n above_o 1200_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o pray_v for_o god_n assistance_n upon_o they_o this_o relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o beda_n church-history_n chap._n 2._o sigebert_n mark_v the_o same_o fact_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o some_o historian_n do_v accuse_v augustine_n the_o monk_n of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o those_o poor_a britain_n who_o do_v not_o deserve_v such_o hard_a usage_n by_o reason_n they_o maintain_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n without_o deviate_a from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o caballonum_n at_o caballonum_n challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o 603._o this_o assembly_n depose_v unjust_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n upon_o queen_n brunchant_n motion_n and_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o aricius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n challon_n assembly_n of_o challon_n a_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v under_o king_n gondemare_n in_o 610._o this_o council_n be_v make_v up_o of_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a province_n who_o own_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n for_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o promise_a subjection_n to_o he_o king_n toledo_n council_n of_o toledo_n gondemare_n cause_v this_o constitution_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o give_v out_o a_o declaration_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v primate_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o whole_a carthaginian_a province_n and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n to_o obey_v he_o he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o country_n of_o carpetania_n be_v not_o a_o province_n but_o part_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a province_n and_o that_o as_o the_o other_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n lusitania_n boetica_fw-la and_o tarraconensis_n have_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o primate_n the_o carthaginian_a likewise_o must_v have_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n council_n of_o egara_n under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la hold_v in_o the_o year_n 614._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n confirm_v in_o this_o council_n the_o decree_n make_v in_o that_o of_o huesca_n concern_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o town_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v egara_n council_n of_o egara_n be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o tarraco_n but_o it_o be_v unknown_a at_o present_a under_o the_o name_n of_o egara_n m._n baluzius_n have_v make_v a_o short_a dissertation_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o egara_n be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o be_v now_o a_o little_a town_n named_z terrasse_n in_o catalonia_n within_o 4_o or_o 5_o league_n of_o barcelona_n in_o the_o bishopric_n whereof_o it_o be_v find_v he_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o that_o castle_n which_o agree_v to_o that_o of_o egara_n which_o stand_v between_o barcelona_n and_o girona_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o ancient_a terrier_n or_o map_n egara_n and_o terracia_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 3._o because_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o raimondus_n of_o barcelona_n of_o the_o year_n 1112._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o parish_n of_o terrasse_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o egara_n former_o stand_v council_n v._o of_o paris_n this_o council_n meet_v in_o 615._o call_v by_o clotharius_n the_o second_o then_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o theodebert_n and_o theoderick_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v up_o paris_n council_n v._o of_o paris_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o they_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o 79_o bishop_n but_o we_o have_v not_o their_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v present_a in_o it_o if_o this_o number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v there_o it_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o france_n it_o make_v 15_o canon_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o the_o one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o for_o the_o future_a a_o bishop_n be_v dead_a he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o be_v to_o ordain_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o that_o ordination_n make_v either_o by_o force_n faction_n or_o bribery_n or_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_n the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o choose_v their_o successor_n it_o forbid_v also_o provide_v they_o successor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o govern_v their_o church_n and_o clergy_n the_o 3d._n import_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o be_v despise_v his_o bishop_n have_v recourse_n unto_o prince_n great_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o protector_n no_o body_n shall_v receive_v he_o before_o he_o obtain_v his_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o that_o if_o any_o body_n keep_v he_o after_o warn_v give_v he_o from_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o no_o no_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v etc._n etc._n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o more_o serene_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n to_o christianity_n grant_v several_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o clergy_n constantine_n 8._o euseb._n hist._n ecc_fw-la l._n 10._o c_o 7_o just._n const._n novel_a 79._o c._n 1._o 84._o in_o praefat_fw-la &_o 123._o c._n 21._o conc._n agathen_n c._n 32._o rom._n 13._o 1_o conc._n chalc._n c._n 9_o conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 9_o conc._n tolet._n 3._o c._n 13._o conc._n matisc_n c._n 8._o the_o great_a free_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n from_o pay_v tax_n lest_o it_o be_v impoverish_v thereby_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v and_o afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 536._o justinian_n ordain_v that_o in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a the_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n as_o also_o of_o all_o their_o clergy_n unless_o the_o matter_n under_o decision_n be_v too_o difficult_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o whâch_a case_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n these_o imperial_a grant_n do_v the_o bishop_n as_o patron_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a franchise_n confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o several_a canon_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o council_n and_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o these_o privilege_n they_o back_v they_o with_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n and_o so_o may_v warrantable_o enough_o do_v so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o for_o the_o clergy_n to_o stand_v upon_o such_o exemption_n as_o these_o and_o claim_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n as_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n now_o do_v be_v both_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o before_o justinian_n time_n the_o bishop_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v but_o a_o power_n of_o enquiry_n and_o restraint_n for_o violate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o clerk_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o it_o and_o that_o if_o any_o body_n attempt_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n till_o he_o amends_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o 5_o put_v the_o franchisement_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o bishop_n protection_n and_o forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o constrain_v any_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a public_a not_o constrain_v any_o churchman_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n but_o principal_o 7._o diod._n sic_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccl._n ãâã_d 10._o c._n 7._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o exempt_v their_o clergy_n from_o
look_v careful_o after_o their_o diocese_n to_o obviate_v superstition_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n it_o forbid_v judge_n to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v the_o clergy_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o second_o capitulary_a be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 779._o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o lord_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o those_o town_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o that_o in_o monastery_n the_o rule_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a power_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clerk_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v impower_v to_o punish_v incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o order_v the_o life_n of_o widow_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o entertain_v nor_o ordain_v the_o clerk_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n which_o shall_v be_v distribute_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o protect_v murderer_n though_o they_o have_v flee_v into_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o no_o meat_n there_o they_o order_v also_o in_o this_o assembly_n the_o manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n as_o follows_z that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v sing_v three_o mass_n and_o three_o psalter_n the_o one_a for_o the_o king_n the_o second_o for_o the_o army_n and_o the_o 3d._n for_o the_o present_a calamity_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v 3_o mass_n and_o the_o monk_n nun_n and_o canon_n 3_o psalteâs_n beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n that_o be_v rich_a shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a one_o pound_n of_o silver_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o shall_v feed_v some_o poor_a folk_n that_o the_o earl_n shall_v also_o give_v a_o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rest_n proportionable_o in_o the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 788._o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n whereby_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v entertain_v the_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o one_a capitulary_a of_o aix-la-chappelle_a of_o the_o year_n 789._o be_v prefaced_a with_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o all_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a person_n exhort_v they_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o some_o capitulary_n draw_v out_o of_o canonical_a constitution_n the_o 58_o first_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o 22_o next_o be_v new_a constitution_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v perjury_n witchcraft_n murder_n false_a witness_n and_o recommend_v peace_n patience_n submission_n to_o lawful_a power_n reverence_n in_o church_n order_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n rule_n in_o monastery_n vigilance_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o sing_v which_o pepin_n have_v with_o much_o ado_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o second_o capitulary_a be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n contain_v 16_o rule_n for_o monk_n the_o 3d._n comprehend_v some_o rule_n of_o policy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o all_o follow_v the_o roman_a usage_n that_o bell_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o monk_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o particular_a capitulary_a for_o the_o saxon_a convert_v contain_v 34_o chapter_n the_o 8_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o saxon_n that_o will_v not_o get_v themselves_o baptize_v the_o 6_o and_o seven_o grant_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o to_o the_o church_n the_o 18_o forbid_v keep_v court_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n within_o the_o year_n there_o be_v several_a against_o superstition_n and_o some_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a policy_n the_o capitulary_a of_o the_o year_n 793._o be_v for_o italy_n it_o contain_v 17_o chapter_n the_o one_a permit_v the_o laity_n to_o govern_v the_o hospital_n found_v by_o they_o but_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n wherein_o baptism_n be_v administer_v the_o other_o chapter_n concern_v civil_a matter_n the_o capitulary_a of_o frankford_n of_o the_o year_n 794._o be_v draw_v in_o the_o synod_n it_o contain_v 51_o chapter_n by_o the_o one_a charles_n grant_v tassilon_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o pardon_n by_o the_o four_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v justice_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v obey_v by_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o run_v from_o town_n to_o town_n but_o shall_v settle_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o by_o the_o 6_o they_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o of_o arles_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o they_o grant_v five_o suffragan_n see_v to_o that_o of_o vienna_n and_o nine_o to_o that_o of_o arles_n as_o for_o tarentaise_v ambrun_n and_o aix_n they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o they_o and_o shall_v follow_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o in_o the_o seven_o they_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n suspect_v of_o infidelity_n shall_v clear_v himself_o by_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o innocency_n by_o the_o 8_o they_o depose_v gerbodius_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o eight_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v monk_n and_o abbot_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n the_o 18_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n the_o 19_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n the_o 20_o prohibit_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o burrough_n the_o 21_o prohibit_n ordain_v a_o slave_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o profession_n the_o 23d_o renew_v the_o order_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n the_o 24_o ordain_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o benefice_n the_o 25_o that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 26_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o a_o benefice_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v instruct_v his_o people_n the_o 28_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o clerk_n the_o 29_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cabal_n among_o they_o the_o 30_o that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v under_o discipline_n the_o 31st_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 32d_o that_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n shall_v be_v avoid_v the_o 33d_o that_o hospitality_n shall_v be_v exercise_v the_o 34th_o that_o infamous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v accuser_n the_o 35th_o that_o they_o shall_v reconcile_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o 36th_o that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o clergyman_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o their_o bishop_n the_o 37th_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v the_o presbyter_n find_v delinquent_a the_o 38th_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o orphan_n girl_n the_o 39th_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o stay_v above_o three_o week_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o church-land_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v shall_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o his_o patrimonial-land_n to_o his_o heir_n the_o 40th_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v no_o new_a saint_n nor_o build_v any_o chapel_n in_o the_o highway_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v honour_v which_o have_v be_v choose_v because_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a life_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o tree_n and_o grove_n consecrate_v to_o the_o pagan_a deity_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o the_o 42d_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o umpire_n choose_v the_o 43d_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 44th_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o veil_v virgin_n the_o 45th_o that_o those_o abbess_n shall_v be_v depose_v which_o live_v disorderly_a the_o 46th_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v distribute_v the_o oblation_n make_v in_o church_n the_o 47th_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o 48th_o that_o after_o mass_n they_o shall_v give_v one_o another_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n
he_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o better_a support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o verbery_n the_o same_o year_n which_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n also_o confirm_v by_o charles_n authority_n in_o december_n the_o same_o year_n he_o nominate_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o lay-commissioner_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o give_v they_o several_a head_n of_o instruction_n to_o act_v by_o in_o their_o office_n among_o which_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o one_o or_o two_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v at_o attigny_n in_o 854._o in_o his_o letters-patent_n of_o the_o same_o year_n give_v at_o verbery_n aug._n 23d_o king_n charles_n confirm_v to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n the_o property_n of_o the_o revenue_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o 30._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v anno_fw-la 856_o at_o bonnevil_n they_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o put_v the_o monastery_n in_o order_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o couleine_n beauvais_n thionville_n vernevil_n and_o soissons_fw-fr and_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n null_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o prejudice_n to_o those_o law_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o desire_n in_o 857_o king_n charles_n make_v two_o constitution_n at_o quiercy_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bring_v all_o offender_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o particular_o ravisher_n in_o 862_o he_o put_v out_o a_o severe_a edict_n at_o pista_fw-la against_o robbery_n and_o other_o public_a disorder_n very_o common_a at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v those_o malefactor_n to_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o civil_a in_o 866_o there_o be_v a_o constitution_n make_v at_o compeigne_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o his_o edict_n of_o 869_o make_v at_o pista_fw-la upon_o the_o seine_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o he_o make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o order_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o respect_v their_o power_n execute_v their_o command_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o privilege_n he_o require_v all_o earl_n great_a lord_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o due_a subjection_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o judge_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v no_o injustice_n either_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o their_o curate_n shall_v give_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o reject_v those_o clergyman_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o abbot_n abbess_n or_o lord_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o their_o conversation_n or_o doctrine_n he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n they_o present_v he_o forbid_v they_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o fault_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o who_o after_o admonition_n to_o amend_v and_o repent_v have_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o recommend_v peace_n union_n and_o friendship_n among_o his_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o rent_n pay_v that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v intelligence_n at_o pista_fw-la that_o lotharius_n be_v dead_a go_v immediate_o to_o lorraine_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o it_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o in_o sept._n 869._o after_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n that_o they_o all_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n to_o do_v justice_n impartial_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o protect_v that_o kingdom_n after_o this_o hincmarus_n who_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o adventius_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n that_o this_o action_n will_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolis_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n because_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o rheims_n be_v like_o sister_n so_o firm_o unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o province_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o meet_v at_o one_o synod_n observe_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n the_o most_o age_a always_o take_v place_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o province_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o province_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o charity_n last_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o charles_n be_v crown_v king_n at_o metz_n because_o heretofore_o his_o father_n lewis_n the_o godly_a who_o be_v descend_v of_o clovis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n remigius_n and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_a king_n by_o a_o chrism_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o they_o still_o have_v at_o rheims_n that_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o st._n stephen_n church_n who_o name_n be_v a_o good_a omen_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o crown_n after_o this_o declaration_n he_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o the_o coronation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o whether_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o holy_a unction_n the_o people_n have_v testify_v their_o approbation_n by_o their_o acclamation_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o constitution_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o year_n 874_o charles_n judged_n some_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n at_o attigny_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n the_o first_o be_v about_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o that_o one_o thyrsus_n a_o priest_n of_o corduba_n have_v call_v the_o people_n together_o at_o a_o church_n of_o barcelona_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o almost_o two_o three_o of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v baptism_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o he_o cause_v those_o people_n to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n and_o easter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o his_o cathedral_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n recite_v the_o canon_n which_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o priest_n the_o second_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n be_v that_o another_o priest_n have_v engage_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o terracine_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n order_v that_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o three_o be_v against_o two_o private_a person_n who_o have_v intercept_v the_o king_n letter_n have_v possess_v themselves_o the_o one_o of_o st._n stephen_n church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n eulalia_n the_o king_n command_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v his_o commissioner_n shall_v
in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n during_o these_o commotion_n the_o pope_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o establish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n vii_o extend_v his_o pretension_n yet_o far_a and_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v rightful_a sovereign_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v direct_o to_o dispossess_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n he_o carry_v it_o beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n and_o abrogate_a almost_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o be_v extreme_o chargeable_a to_o the_o respective_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v augment_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o pall_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o divers_a pretence_n get_v the_o cognizance_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o simoniacal_a practice_n marriage_n and_o concubinage_n of_o clergyman_n be_v express_v and_o their_o clergy_n divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n career_n at_o last_o quite_o stop_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o decree_n some_o to_o palliate_v simony_n think_v fit_a to_o distinguish_v the_o temporal_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o maintain_v that_o in_o give_v money_n for_o a_o benefice_n they_o do_v not_o commit_v simony_n because_o they_o purchase_v only_o the_o temporality_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v simony_n to_o buy_v the_o revenue_n annex_v to_o church_n live_n the_o function_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o famous_a distinction_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o simony_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o manu_fw-la a_o lingua_fw-la be_v in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v the_o remark_n and_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o gregory_n vii_o the_o laic_n who_o have_v tithe_n in_o their_o possession_n be_v move_v by_o a_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o restore_v they_o but_o they_o often_o bestow_v they_o on_o monk_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o practice_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v give_v to_o monastery_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o retain_v those_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n nor_o even_o to_o accept_v of_o other_o when_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o the_o prince_n often_o nominate_v they_o or_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o promote_v and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v they_o or_o ordain_v those_o who_o be_v elect_v when_o the_o metropolitan_a refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n still_o have_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o this_o right_n be_v not_o contest_v with_o they_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o divers_a constitution_n a_o great_a number_n of_o monk_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o some_o bishop_n leave_v their_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v to_o monastery_n after_o have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n many_o bishopric_n be_v make_v metropolitan_a see_v and_o many_o other_o be_v new_o erect_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v institute_v primate_n of_o france_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n and_o cambray_n be_v separate_v and_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o gascogne_n which_o have_v lie_v for_o a_o long_a time_n vacant_a be_v fill_v up_o again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o general_o receive_v nor_o without_o opposition_n for_o in_o many_o place_n the_o admission_n into_o the_o monastic_a state_n or_o into_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n remove_v that_o obstacle_n a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n abbey_n and_o monastery_n be_v then_o found_v and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v demolish_v to_o build_v new_a one_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v to_o penance_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a nor_o so_o severe_a as_o in_o the_o precede_a century_n for_o the_o pilgrimage_n the_o absolution_n fetch_v from_o rome_n the_o redemption_n the_o discipline_a whip_n and_o the_o crusade_n contribute_v much_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o injunction_n private_a confession_n be_v more_o especial_o recommend_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o they_o become_v contemptible_a and_o they_o be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o person_n actual_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o converse_v or_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a severity_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n guilty_a of_o notorious_a offence_n more_o especial_o of_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o office_n for_o ever_o be_v no_o long_o observe_v but_o they_o be_v general_o re-establish_v in_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a right_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a particular_a ceremony_n the_o use_n of_o the_o discipline_a whip_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n have_v have_v its_o opposer_n and_o maintainer_n the_o custom_n of_o do_v penance_n for_o another_o fast_n remark_n on_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n and_o fast_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v at_o that_o time_n the_o fast_n on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n be_v strict_o observe_v but_o the_o emberweek_n of_o the_o summer-quarter_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o fix_v for_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n and_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o week_n immediate_o follow_v whit-sunday_n divers_a council_n ordain_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n and_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n on_o friday_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_a on_o saturdays_n instead_o of_o wednesday_n the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v abolish_v neither_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v even_o to_o abstinence_n on_o those_o day_n a_o constitution_n be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o century_n for_o friday_n and_o saturday_n although_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o celebrate_v above_o on_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n mass._n observation_n on_o the_o mass._n or_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o a_o decease_a person_n for_o than_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v such_o a_o mass_n and_o that_o of_o the_o day_n some_o sort_n of_o penance_n be_v impose_v on_o priest_n who_o let_v fall_v on_o host_n through_o carelessness_n in_o some_o church_n it_o be_v customary_a to_o give_v a_o consecrate_a host_n to_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o they_o communicate_v during_o forty_o day_n this_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o be_v attend_v with_o divers_a assistant_n and_o when_o he_o officiate_v in_o that_o manner_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la all_o
likewise_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n be_v prepare_v to_o march_v to_o his_o relief_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1135._o the_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o be_v also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o fatigue_n and_o care_n he_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v in_o his_o archbishopric_n he_o say_v he_o accept_v it_o not_o without_o regret_n that_o he_o be_v plague_v by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o be_v young_a person_n of_o quality_n and_o who_o rather_o oppose_v than_o assist_v he_o that_o right_o good_a manner_n and_o religion_n be_v extinct_a in_o their_o suffraganship_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n with_o what_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o reform_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o undergo_v patient_o all_o these_o affront_v rather_o than_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n but_o that_o he_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n to_o consider_v that_o these_o injury_n fall_v on_o the_o papal_a see_v and_o that_o the_o contempt_n have_v of_o he_o render_v also_o the_o holy_a see_v despise_v that_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v several_a more_o complaint_n to_o make_v to_o he_o of_o which_o his_o holiness_n may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o the_o deputy_n he_o have_v send_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a person_n and_o address_v to_o pope_n innocent_n st._n bernard_n lay_v open_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o complaint_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n have_v against_o the_o pope_n ground_v upon_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o appeal_n which_o bring_v all_o matter_n before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n observe_v how_o st._n bernard_n represent_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n because_o i_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n for_o you_o which_o can_v not_o be_v shall_v i_o use_v dissimulation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n his_o complaint_n be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a other_o and_o chief_o those_o that_o love_v you_o best_o they_o complain_v that_o justice_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o key_n thereof_o become_v of_o no_o use_n and_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v render_v despicable_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v now_o no_o more_o power_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o punish_v the_o offence_n commit_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o fault_n of_o all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o you_o aââ¦_n what_o they_o have_v well_o establish_v and_o that_o you_o have_v establish_v what_o they_o abolish_v with_o reason_n that_o ãâã_d criminal_n and_o disobedient_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n have_v immediate_o recourse_n to_o you_o and_o boast_v when_o they_o return_v that_o they_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o protector_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v punisher_n of_o their_o crime_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o what_o occasion_n for_o laughter_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n friend_n find_v themselves_o confound_v the_o faithful_a affront_v bishop_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o your_o authority_n much_o lessen_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o decision_n it_o be_v those_o only_a have_v a_o true_a value_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o labour_v hearty_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o advance_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o therefore_o will_v you_o yourself_o weaken_v your_o own_o strength_n he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o mischief_n occasion_v in_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n verdun_n and_o metz_n by_o the_o protection_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v unadvised_o bestow_v he_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n and_o toul_n of_o tyranny_n and_o misgovernment_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v âas_v uphold_v they_o in_o it_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v quash_v a_o free_a election_n make_v with_o all_o form_n in_o his_o chapter_n and_o place_v by_o his_o authority_n a_o probationer_n in_o the_o church_n at_o length_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o extraordinary_a character_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o much_o more_o faithful_a person_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o and_o hundred_o and_o eighti_v letter_n he_o recommend_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o affair_n which_o this_o archbishop_n have_v with_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o st._n maximine_n and_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o revoke_v the_o brief_a which_o these_o last_o have_v obtain_v one_o of_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v say_v he_o be_v that_o it_o can_v revoke_v whatever_o it_o find_v it_o have_v be_v oversee_v in_o grant_v it_o be_v certain_o very_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o a_o person_n shall_v not_o get_v any_o advantage_n by_o his_o crime_n and_o above_o all_o with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o sovereign_a bishop_n this_o be_v what_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o boldness_n to_o request_v your_o favour_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o you_o such_o instance_n of_o his_o integrity_n as_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o assure_v will_v succeed_v all_o his_o crime_n be_v have_v wrest_v a_o monastery_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v it_o of_o its_o error_n may_v god_n always_o fortify_v your_o holiness_n with_o his_o divine_a grace_n that_o the_o monk_n may_v at_o no_o time_n overreach_v you_o these_o monk_n that_o hunt_v not_o after_o liberty_n more_o than_o they_o fly_v order_n and_o discipline_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o haimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_o he_o write_v very_o earnest_o to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v his_o inflexibility_n which_o he_o say_v have_v procure_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o he_o exhort_v conrade_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n innocent_a for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o send_v he_o some_o religious_a person_n as_o he_o promise_v by_o reason_n of_o three_o late_a foundation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o he_o exhort_v eustace_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o valence_n not_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o design_n through_o a_o false_a glory_n and_o by_o be_v advise_v by_o flatterer_n who_o play_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o he_o recommend_v to_o simon_n son_n of_o the_o chastelan_n of_o cambray_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o vaucelles_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v they_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1140._o against_o peter_n abaelard_n the_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o be_v address_v to_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n all_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o promote_v zealous_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o he_o make_v the_o same_o entreary_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o in_o general_n accuse_v peter_n abaelard_n of_o contemn_v the_o father_n raise_v trifle_a question_n upon_o elevate_v subject_n and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o confide_v too_o much_o in_o his_o wit_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o plainess_n of_o faith_n and_o afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n read_v say_v he_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v peter_n abaelard_n '_o s_o book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o theology_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v find_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o read_v it_o see_v there_o how_o he_o advance_v upon_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o several_a other_o matter_n which_o both_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o catholic_n be_v but_o little_a accustom_a to_o read_v likewise_o another_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o book_n of_o proverb_n but_o which_o be_v entitle_v noise_n teipsum_fw-la there_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o full_a his_o work_n be_v of_o sacrilege_n and_o error_n
bishop_n infringe_v it_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o infringement_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o confer_v spiritual_n live_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o chapter_n or_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o four_o constitution_n regulate_v the_o number_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o prelate_n may_v keep_v for_o their_o equipage_n during_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forty_o or_o fifty_o be_v allow_v to_o archbishop_n twenty_o five_o to_o cardinal_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o to_o bishop_n five_o or_o seven_o to_o archdeacon_n and_o two_o to_o dean_n now_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o number_n be_v very_o considerable_a it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o church_n which_o have_v large_a revenue_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v very_o mean_v the_o superior_n shall_v take_v care_v not_o to_o over-burden_n their_o inferior_n in_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_a to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o retinue_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o oppress_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n with_o tax_n and_o imposition_n although_o they_o be_v permit_v upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o necessary_a supply_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o dean_n be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o lay_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o priest_n or_o clerk_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o six_o regulate_v the_o formality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o which_o be_v observe_v two_o common_a abuse_n viz._n one_o that_o the_o superior_a clergy_n fear_v lest_o the_o inferior_a shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o appeal_n frequent_o begin_v with_o suspending_a or_o excommunicate_v they_o without_o have_v send_v they_o any_o monitory_a before_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o inferior_a on_o the_o contrary_a who_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o superior_n appeal_v without_o have_v receive_v any_o wrong_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o unjust_a practice_n make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o innocent_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v these_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o superior_n shall_v pronounce_v no_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n or_o of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n unless_o it_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o canonical_a monition_n if_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o render_v the_o person_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v and_o the_o inferior_a be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n before_o issue_n be_v join_v as_o for_o those_o who_o make_v a_o lawful_a appeal_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o competent_a time_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o within_o the_o limit_a time_n the_o bishop_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o term_n may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n last_o that_o if_o the_o party_n summon_v present_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o the_o appeâlant_a do_v not_o appear_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o reemburse_a the_o former_a all_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v regular_o observe_v more_o especial_o in_o monastery_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o religious_a person_n the_o seven_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n which_o pass_v into_o a_o custom_n of_o exact_v money_n for_o induction_n to_o benefice_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o impose_v new_a duty_n on_o the_o church_n to_o augment_v the_o old_a one_o and_o to_o appropriate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v to_o bestow_v or_o even_o to_o promise_v spiritual_a live_n before_o they_o become_v vacant_a ordain_v patron_n to_o make_v their_o presentation_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o vacancy_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o right_n of_o nominate_v to_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v too_o long_o leave_v vacant_a by_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a right_n of_o nominate_v to_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o chapter_n upon_o the_o same_o default_n but_o if_o both_o party_n neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o right_o be_v declare_v to_o devolve_v on_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o nine_o reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o prevail_v under_o colour_n of_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o other_o religious_a society_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o privilege_n attempt_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o receive_v church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n admit_v excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n allow_v they_o christian_a burial_n place_v and_o displace_v priest_n in_o several_a church_n by_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n frequent_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o church_n that_o lay_v under_o a_o suspension_n and_o weaken_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o combination_n and_o fraternity_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o career_n of_o these_o abuse_n the_o council_n prohibit_v all_o privilege_a people_n to_o entertain_v excommunicate_v person_n enjoin_v they_o to_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o priest_n who_o they_o will_v have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o by_o undoubted_a right_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o these_o priest_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o temporality_n to_o the_o religious_a society_n on_o who_o they_o depend_v so_o that_o these_o benefice_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o far_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o knight_n templar_n come_v into_o place_n lie_v under_o a_o suspension_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v liberty_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n once_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o their_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o regulation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o other_o society_n that_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o import_v that_o money_n shall_v not_o be_v exact_v for_o the_o admit_v of_o monk_n into_o monastery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o personal_a estate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v private_o in_o town_n village_n or_o parish_n but_o in_o large_a convent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o they_o alone_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o sacred_a order_n and_o that_o they_o who_o exact_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n that_o he_o who_o enjoy_v private_a possession_n unless_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n for_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o a_o abbot_n who_o neglect_v to_o put_v this_o order_n in_o execution_n shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o dignity_n that_o priory_n or_o commission_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o money_n that_o conventual_a prior_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v unless_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dilapidation_n or_o irregularity_n or_o if_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o remove_v they_o to_o high_a station_n the_o eleven_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o reiterated_a with_o respect_n to_o clergyman_n who_o be_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n condemn_v sodomite_n to_o very_o severe_a punishment_n and_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o frequent_v the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n unless_o upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n the_o twelve_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n who_o be_v maintain_v by_o church-revenue_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o attorney_n or_o solicitor_n in_o lawsuit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n or_o those_o of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v also_o prohibit_v in_o this_o canon_n to_o serve_v as_o receiver_n or_o judge_n to_o lay-lord_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o more_o rigorous_o forbid_v to_o monk_n the_o thirteen_o enforce_v a_o prohibition_n
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v
that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o add_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o the_o four_o book_n also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o question_n and_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o particular_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n may_v err_v in_o it_o also_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o particular_o of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v either_o suspect_v or_o convict_v of_o heresy_n the_o method_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o may_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o penalty_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o also_o consider_v what_o share_v lay-prince_n have_v in_o the_o decision_n and_o execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o as_o give_v credit_n to_o heretic_n who_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o particular_o of_o such_o as_o follow_v a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o obey_v he_o and_o maintain_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v these_o question_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dialogue_n he_o oppose_v in_o the_o second_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v he_o the_o three_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o treatise_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o second_o about_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o pope_n power_n extend_v itself_o and_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o he_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a whether_o there_o may_v be_v several_a supreme_a bishop_n or_o independent_a patriarch_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o inquire_v what_o that_o authority_n be_v to_o which_o man_n must_v yield_v a_o belief_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o it_o he_o handle_v many_o curious_a question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n general_n council_n pope_n and_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a in_o his_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o examine_v in_o the_o first_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o prince_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n extend_v whether_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o god_n only_o whether_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v translate_v divide_v or_o separate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o thing_n temporal_a declare_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o this_o latter_a extend_v in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v a_o pope_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o the_o roman_n whether_o these_o last_o may_v encroach_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o work_n seven_o other_o treatise_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n xxii_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o heretic_n or_o orthodox_n person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o life_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o show_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a emperor_n or_o no._n the_o three_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o benedict_n xii_o who_o several_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v pope_n the_o four_o of_o the_o life_n of_o friar_n michael_n caesena_n the_o five_o of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o friar_n gerhard_n odonis_n who_o some_o repute_v the_o lawful_a general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n the_o six_o of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o william_n ockam_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v adhere_v to_o favour_v and_o maintain_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v ever_o finish_v by_o ockam_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o we_o have_v two_o treatise_n more_o of_o this_o author_n be_v against_o john_n xxii_o the_o one_o entitle_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o trinity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o excuse_v that_o pope_n and_o accuse_v benedict_n xii_o to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o john_n xxii_o and_o to_o have_v broach_v a_o new_a one_o in_o forbid_v that_o when_o any_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o choose_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o the_o affirmative_a part_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v decide_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v ninety_o day_n because_o he_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o compose_v it_o in_o which_o he_o confute_v word_n by_o word_n the_o four_o decretal_n of_o john_n xxii_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la reprobus_fw-la ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la and_o quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la last_o there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n of_o ockam_n compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o margaret_n duchess_n of_o carinthia_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matrimonial_a cause_n all_o these_o book_n of_o controversy_n be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_o at_o lion_n in_o 1496._o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o ockam_n against_o benedict_n xii_o divide_a into_o seven_o book_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n meet_v in_o 1334._o at_o assisi_n marsilius_n patavinus_n or_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n surname_v menandrinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n time_n stout_o defend_v the_o party_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1324._o compose_v a_o large_a work_n upon_o that_o subject_a entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o settle_v the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v its_o extent_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v have_v no_o compulsive_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n that_o all_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o other_o bishop_n nor_o have_v any_o primacy_n above_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n and_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v its_o rule_n and_o decree_n in_o it_o he_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v exceed_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a thing_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o against_o it_o in_o the_o last_o part_n
work_v of_o mercy_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o benefice_n or_o mass_n be_v useless_a the_o nine_o that_o he_o who_o rake_n together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o beggar_n and_o that_o find_v chapel_n or_o perpetual_a mass_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o which_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v offer_v nothing_o of_o they_o to_o god_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v better_a represent_v by_o alm_n than_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o twelve_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n god_n be_v not_o praise_v in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o word_n the_o thirteen_o that_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man._n the_o fourteen_o that_o god_n have_v not_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o give_v a_o bad_a example_n the_o fifteen_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1335._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lollard_n spread_v throughout_o germany_n have_v for_o their_o leader_n walter_n lollard_n lollard_n the_o lollard_n who_o begin_v to_o disperse_v his_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 1315._o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deride_v her_o ceremony_n and_o her_o constitution_n observe_v not_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o its_o abstinence_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v trithemius_n who_o recite_v the_o error_n of_o these_o sectary_n say_v that_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o person_n in_o germany_n which_o hold_v these_o error_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n defend_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n even_o unto_o death_n john_n villani_n relate_v that_o one_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n astrologer_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o calabria_n ceccus_n ceccus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1327._o at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constellation_n to_o do_v wonder_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o will_n insomuch_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v poor_a nor_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o constellation_n which_o necessary_o produce_v this_o effect_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v under_o a_o opposite_a constellation_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n nevertheless_o eckard_n the_o error_n of_o eckard_n deliver_v opinion_n erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1329._o rainaldus_n recite_v a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o damn_v four_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o eckard_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v equal_o in_o all_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o blasphemy_n that_o in_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n nothing_o in_o particular_a not_o so_o much_o as_o internal_a holiness_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o righteous_a man_n be_v change_v into_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o whatever_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o son_n that_o a_o good_a man_n ought_v so_o to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o god_n have_v command_v no_o outward_a work_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n something_o uncreated_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o one_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a john_n xxii_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o these_o article_n be_v heretical_a and_o other_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o one_o may_v by_o explication_n and_o addition_n put_v upon_o they_o a_o catholic_n sense_n he_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o eckard_n because_o he_o have_v submit_v his_o work_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n fall_v into_o the_o excess_n to_o which_o counterfeit_a piety_n over-strained_n ordinary_o betray_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o of_o gaunt_n or_o according_a to_o other_o de_fw-fr laon_n in_o milan_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n oppose_v the_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n attribute_v to_o prince_n too_o much_o and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o their_o write_n be_v reducible_a to_o four_o proposition_n the_o first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n by_o bind_a duty_n the_o second_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o visible_a head_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o three_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o correct_v and_o displace_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o even_a priest_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v make_v only_o by_o prince_n the_o four_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o prelate_n have_v any_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o prince_n these_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n entitle_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v after_o translate_v into_o french_a without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n gregory_n xi_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n who_o declare_v by_o a_o authentic_a act_n that_o none_o of_o their_o member_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o that_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o gaunt_n who_o it_o be_v believe_v have_v travel_v that_o way_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o year_n 1347._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n condemn_v several_a proposition_n assert_v by_o john_n mercourt_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o bernardines_n faculty_n the_o proposition_n of_o john_n mercourt_n condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n and_o among_o other_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v avouch_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o which_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v effectual_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v that_o god_n make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n who_o fall_v into_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n yield_v to_o violent_a temptation_n which_o he_o can_v withstand_v do_v not_o sin_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n render_v we_o as_o guilty_a as_o the_o act_n that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o future_a good_a work_n and_o the_o good_a use_n he_o foresee_v they_o will_v make_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o gratuitous_o and_o by_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o faculty_n oblige_v nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n to_o revoke_v a_o great_a many_o guy_n the_o recantation_n of_o nicolas_n d'_fw-fr utricourt_n the_o recantatim_fw-la of_o dr._n simon_n the_o recantation_n of_o ãâã_d guy_n philosophical_a opinion_n of_o which_o some_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o to_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o school_n philosophy_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o it_o compel_v a_o doctor_n call_v simon_n to_o recant_v the_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v in_o his_o act_n of_o vesper_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o these_o this_o proposition_n be_v possible_a jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o
office_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n by_o franciscus_n ximenius_n letter_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o letter_n act_n and_o divers_a piece_n concern_v the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n a_o alphebetical_a table_n of_o canon_n by_o matthew_n blastares_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o calendar_n of_o isaac_n argyrus_n canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n in_o the_o viith_o chapter_n treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o the_o act_n make_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o sacerdotal_a power_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bosco_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n a_o treatise_n of_o harvaeus_n natalis_n the_o summary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n by_o ockam_n who_o also_o compose_v eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a his_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o also_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praeles_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o green_a by_o philip_n mesorius_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o procession_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n of_o durandus_fw-la about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o john_n cugieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o religion_n by_o lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la work_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugillo_fw-la an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n by_o cardinal_n le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n call_v oculus_fw-la by_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr fredol_n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o johannes_n andreae_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n by_o albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n calderin_n the_o commentary_n of_o henry_n boich_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o a_o repertory_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n by_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n the_o commentary_n of_o zabarel_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o baldus_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o scripture_n by_o petrus_n auroelus_n the_o postil_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n by_o tho._n jeisius_n other_o commentary_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o four_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n postil_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n his_o moral_a commentary_n a_o commentary_n of_o ludolphus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n 230_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o robert_n holkot_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o commentary_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o postil_n upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n the_o commentary_n of_o nicholas_n gorham_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o michael_n aignanus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o peter_n herental_n work_n of_o general_a history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o end_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o engelbert_n the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n nangis_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n wicke_n the_o annal_n and_o history_n of_o germany_n by_o henry_n stero_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n by_o joinville_n a_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n by_o siffridus_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o haito_n letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o boniface_n vii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n see_v chapter_n one_a letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n see_v chapter_n second_o the_o annal_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n from_o 10_o to_o 1303_o who_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o chronicle_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o manuel_n sanutus_n who_o have_v letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o jordanus_n saxo._n the_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o by_o bernard_n guidodonis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n joachim_n st._n ann_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o ribdorff_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o the_o flower_n of_o history_n by_o matthew_n florilegus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n knighton_n his_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o iid_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cabasilas_n the_o byzantine_n history_n by_o gregorias_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o nilus_n the_o history_n of_o cantacuzenus_n work_n of_o particular_a history_n the_o treatise_n of_o stephen_n salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ageris_n by_o william_n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n nange_v who_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o life_n of_o st._n walpurga_n by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o knight_n meserius_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o baldensel_n the_o letter_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v to_o require_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
to_o they_o each_o of_o they_o have_v three_o deputy_n which_o meet_v to_o examine_v and_o prepare_v affair_n and_o then_o send_v they_o back_o to_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o deputation_n to_o which_o the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o of_o right_n belong_v when_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o the_o sentence_n which_o prevail_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o three_o other_o deputation_n and_o after_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o deputation_n or_o at_o least_o by_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o general_n congregation_n where_o the_o precedent_n conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o deputation_n and_o then_o this_o conclusion_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o solemn_a session_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o basil._n the_o precedent_n be_v present_a there_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o be_v place_v in_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n near_o the_o altar_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v fit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o pontifical_a robe_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o quire_n the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n upon_o bench_n their_o face_n be_v towards_o the_o precedent_n and_o behind_o they_o be_v the_o general_n of_o order_n the_o doctor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o usual_a prayer_n be_v end_v one_o or_o two_o prelate_n mount_v into_o a_o pulpit_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o ask_v if_o they_o approve_v they_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o those_o of_o each_o deputation_n answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o second_o session_n be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n 1532._o the_o council_n for_o confirm_v and_o establish_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o hinder_v pope_n eugenius_n from_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o renew_v two_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o first_o whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o compose_v the_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n the_o second_o by_o which_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o of_o whatever_o dignity_n or_o condition_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o punish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o of_o that_o which_o order_v the_o hold_v of_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n declare_v that_o it_o never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o prorogue_v by_o any_o person_n whosoever_o nor_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n they_o declare_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v null_a which_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o summon_v to_o another_o place_n those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o depart_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o council_n when_o certain_a news_n be_v bring_v that_o eugenius_n have_v publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o dissolution_n reject_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n for_o dissolve_v the_o council_n reject_v of_o the_o council_n the_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o lausane_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o utrecht_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o they_o earnest_o the_o recall_v of_o this_o decree_n these_o two_o deputy_n execute_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o emperor_n also_o join_v his_o prayer_n with_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v this_o revocation_n when_o therefore_o they_o return_v to_o basil_n and_o bring_v thither_o his_o answer_n the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o session_n hold_v the_o 29_o of_o april_n have_v renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a session_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v entreat_v require_v and_o advertise_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v the_o pretend_a dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o revocation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o present_a in_o person_n within_o three_o month_n if_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o some_o person_n with_o full_a power_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o council_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o he_o they_o exhort_v also_o and_o advertise_v the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n within_o three_o month_n except_o those_o who_o have_v some_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o particular_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n but_o as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o plaisance_n of_o foix_n and_o st._n eustache_n who_o be_v near_o to_o the_o council_n they_o limit_v the_o time_n to_o two_o month._n in_o fine_a they_o ordain_v all_o prelate_n to_o publish_v this_o decree_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v fix_v up_o in_o public_a place_n and_o declare_v that_o from_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v publish_v and_o fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o four_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 20_o after_o the_o safe_a conduct_n have_v be_v read_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bohemian_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a during_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o choose_v a_o pope_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o second_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v dispense_v with_o for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o oath_n promise_v or_o engagement_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o person_n all_o which_o be_v declare_v null_a as_o well_o as_o all_o process_n make_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o that_o a_o leaden_a seal_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o seal_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o create_v cardinal_n while_o the_o council_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o avignon_n and_o the_o countship_n of_o venaissin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n eustache_n the_o five_o session_n hold_v the_o 9th_o of_o august_n be_v spend_v in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o council_n in_o the_o six_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o september_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a he_o be_v cite_v three_o time_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n and_o colosse_n the_o bishop_n of_o magalone_n and_o a_o auditor_n appear_v and_o call_v themselves_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o power_n the_o proctor_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v nevertheless_o upon_o their_o remonstrance_n the_o consultation_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v off_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o cardinal_n be_v cite_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o some_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n hold_v the_o 6_o of_o november_n the_o time_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n after_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v enlarge_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v be_v vacant_a they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n
the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a genealogy_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o serve_v for_o contemplation_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n elevate_v to_o contemplation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o step_n of_o a_o spiritual_a ladder_n take_v from_o st._n bernard_n a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n meditation_n upon_o the_o thirty_o psalm_n upon_o the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n zachary_n and_o simeon_n together_o with_o a_o epilogue_n of_o the_o four_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o twelve_o honour_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n reprint_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o twenty_o sermon_n among_o which_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o trinity_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o at_o geneva_n before_o benedict_n xiii_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o church_n with_o a_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n present_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cardinal_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sacramental_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1487._o and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o moron_n or_o celestine_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1539._o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o interdict_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o permutation_n of_o benefice_n of_o law_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o question_n about_o the_o creation_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o friar_n matthew_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o astrology_n and_o theology_n these_o two_o last_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n the_o other_o have_v be_v print_v at_o collen_n with_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o astronomy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o meteor_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1504_o and_o at_o vienna_n in_o 1509._o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o star_n not_o only_o civil_a event_n but_o also_o change_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o science_n a_o man_n may_v even_o foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o heretic_n prophet_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o manuscript_n work_v of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n who_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o question_v decide_v in_o the_o school_n of_o navarre_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v money_n for_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v a_o proposition_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o suffer_v violence_n a_o question_n upon_o the_o reprimand_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v st._n peter_n a_o answer_v make_v in_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n another_o question_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o sorbon_n viz._n whether_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v excuse_v its_o action_n a_o answer_v make_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o bishopric_n viz._n whether_o he_o that_o have_v a_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o can_v be_v just_o damn_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v equal_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n a_o invective_n of_o ezechiel_n against_o false_a preacher_n a_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n upon_o this_o text_n truth_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n bernard_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o amiens_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o subdeacon_n upon_o this_o text_n let_v your_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n another_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n upon_o boetius_n book_n of_o consolation_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o hypocrisy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o scripture_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n two_o discourse_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n against_o friar_n john_n of_o monteson_n a_o treatise_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o friar_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o most_o considerable_a work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o many_o other_o work_v which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o disorder_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o member_n which_o will_v still_o increase_v unless_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o end_n he_o show_v that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v celebrate_v often_o than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o provincial_a council_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o two_o year_n the_o second_o concern_v what_o must_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v first_o that_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v the_o origin_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o nation_n shall_v detain_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o country_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o one_o nation_n than_o another_o second_o that_o to_o hinder_v the_o cardinal_n from_o allege_v they_o have_v make_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n through_o fear_n or_o violence_n a_o time_n must_v be_v fix_v after_o which_o this_o exception_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o three_o that_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a grievance_n that_o the_o other_o church_n object_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o exaction_n of_o excommunication_n and_o constitution_n four_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v as_o to_o collation_n and_o election_n of_o benefice_n to_o retrench_v many_o exemption_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v to_o abbot_n convent_v and_o chapter_n and_o to_o abolish_v many_o right_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o principal_a part_n i._n e._n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o order_n there_o he_o explain_v the_o quality_n which_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o show_v what_o care_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o simony_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o for_o order_n nor_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o
second_o because_o the_o church_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n four_o because_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n and_o reform_v he_o whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v the_o whole_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o its_o power_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o last_o penalty_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v be_v penal_a excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o so_o many_o censure_n have_v be_v use_v for_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o internal_a court_n which_o be_v exercise_v over_o those_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v they_o with_o instruction_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o purify_n they_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o penance_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v these_o principle_n he_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v unvariable_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a power_n even_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n consider_v respective_o in_o its_o particular_a subject_n be_v variable_a since_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a death_n by_o deposition_n renunciation_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n himself_o may_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o be_v depose_v the_o power_n which_o respect_v the_o institution_n of_o minister_n have_v very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v so_o great_a confusion_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v in_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n institution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o human_a appointment_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o discover_v this_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o many_o process_n about_o benefice_n which_o busy_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o collation_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o annates_fw-la and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v the_o institution_n the_o right_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o turn_v out_o intruder_n to_o advance_v the_o humble_a and_o poor_a without_o prayer_n or_o present_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o usage_n and_o exercise_n be_v variable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o some_o man_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n be_v subjecttive_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n have_v grant_v they_o right_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v law_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v but_o only_o by_o dispense_n in_o cafe_z of_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a advantage_n because_o human_a law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o general_a but_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o interpretation_n gerson_n there_o give_v excellent_a rule_n about_o dispensation_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v right_o to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o can_v abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o the_o twelve_o consideration_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o temporal_a revenue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergyman_n and_o much_o less_o of_o those_o of_o layman_n although_o the_o government_n direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o these_o revenus_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o he_o own_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o opposite_a error_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v temporal_a revenue_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v only_a alm_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n that_o all_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o large_a not_o only_o for_o its_o infallibility_n but_o for_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o decide_v as_o the_o last_o resort_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n a_o congregation_n make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exclude_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o management_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v they_o together_o except_v in_o three_o case_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o dead_a civil_o or_o canonical_o if_o he_o be_v depose_v distract_v or_o a_o prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v address_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v if_o be_v require_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o subsequent_a council_n the_o prelate_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n other_o person_n have_v only_o a_o consultative_n voice_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v understand_v the_o parish-priest_n but_o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o regulars_n who_o exercise_v no_o hierarchical_a function_n but_o by_o privilege_n the_o thirteen_o consideration_n contain_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o differen_a sort_n of_o law_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n this_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v write_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1417._o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o same_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 1415._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o procession_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o happy_a voyage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o progress_n which_o the_o council_n make_v towards_o peace_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o
may_n in_o 1459._o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o historical_a summary_n or_o a_o tripartite_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1459._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o many_o historian_n and_o without_o much_o choice_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1480._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1484._o at_o basil_n in_o 1491._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1586._o his_o theological_a sum_n be_v print_v at_o memmingen_n in_o 1483._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1496._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1591._o his_o sum_n of_o confession_n have_v be_v print_v in_o many_o place_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1492._o and_o 1499._o at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o at_o lion_n in_o 1564._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o there_o be_v treatise_n of_o this_o author_n about_o excommunication_n and_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o law-treatise_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o about_o the_o disciple_n of_o emaus_n print_v with_o his_o life_n before_o the_o year_n 1500._o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1472._o and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1535._o beside_o many_o other_o manuscript_n work_v leonard_n aretine_n and_o poggio_n who_o be_v celebrate_v author_n for_o polite_a learning_n employ_v their_o poggio_n leonard_n aretine_n and_o john_n baptista_n poggio_n pain_n about_o matter_n very_o different_a from_o religion_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o work_n may_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o it_o as_o the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o former_a against_o hypocrite_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o othuin_n gratius_n and_o with_o a_o dialogue_n against_o hypocrisy_n by_o poggio_n at_o lion_n in_o 1679._o the_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n address_v by_o poggio_n to_o leonard_n aretine_n in_o the_o same_o collection_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o john_n huss_n the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o francis_n zabarella_n nicolas_n albergat_v cardinal_n and_o of_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n by_o poggio_n four_o book_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o fortune_n dedicate_v to_o nicolas_n v._o by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o another_o of_o human_a misery_n these_o two_o author_n excel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o pope_n the_o former_a under_o gregory_n xii_o alexander_n v._o and_o john_n xxiii_o the_o latter_a under_o the_o follow_a pope_n the_o former_a die_v in_o 1443._o and_o the_o latter_a in_o 1459._o both_o of_o they_o at_o florence_n whither_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr medicis_n have_v call_v they_o john_n de_fw-fr stavelo_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o liege_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o liege_n write_v florentine_a john_n de_fw-fr stavelo_n and_o john_n loss_n benedictine_n monk_n matthew_n palmier_n a_o florentine_a the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n to_o the_o year_n 1449._o and_o be_v continue_v by_o another_o john_n de_fw-fr loss_n of_o the_o same_o order_n matthew_n palmier_n a_o florentine_a write_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1449._o of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o print_v but_o what_o follow_v the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n prosper_n i._n e_o from_o the_o year_n 444._o in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o author_n have_v make_v a_o poem_n about_o the_o angel_n in_o italian_a be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o word_n that_o escape_v he_o in_o that_o work_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o retract_v his_o error_n be_v burn_v but_o this_o story_n be_v groundless_a the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o author_n be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1481._o by_o another_o who_o have_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o surname_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o distinguish_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o mathias_n palmerius_n mathias_n palmerius_n which_o be_v give_v he_o instead_o of_o that_o of_o matthew_n this_o author_n be_v also_o of_o pisa_n or_o vicenza_n he_o translate_v also_o the_o history_n of_o aristeas_n which_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536._o and_o 1551._o john_n capgrave_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n a_o doctor_n of_o augustine_n john_n capgrave_n a_o augustine_n oxford_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1464._o he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n or_o a_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1516._o and_o there_o be_v in_o england_n many_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n cardinal_n author_n viz._n his_o comment_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a henry_n to_o h._n vi._n whart_z app._n p._n 132._o nicolas_n cusanus_fw-la cardinal_n nicolas_n of_o cusa_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n situate_a upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o moselle_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n be_v advance_v by_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o canon-regular_a afterward_o archdeacon_n of_o liege_n and_o dean_n of_o st._n florin_n in_o constance_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v a_o considerable_a work_n entitle_v of_o catholic_n agreement_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n after_o this_o he_o change_v side_n and_o turn_v over_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n party_n and_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o embassy_n into_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o promote_v by_o nicolas_n v._n december_n the_o 20_o 1448._o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n peter_n advincula_fw-la he_o be_v send_v again_o into_o germany_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o brixen_n in_o the_o county_n of_o tyrol_n which_o occasion_v a_o difference_n with_o sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n who_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o germany_n he_o die_v at_o todi_n in_o italy_n august_n 12._o 1464._o age_a 63_o year_n the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v be_v these_o follow_v three_o book_n of_o learned_a ignorance_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v idea_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o other_o mystery_n of_o religion_n draw_v from_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a principle_n this_o work_n be_v very_a abstract_n and_o obscure_a which_o be_v attack_v by_o somebody_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o the_o two_o book_n of_o conjecture_n be_v yet_o less_o intelligible_a and_o less_o useful_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o metaphysical_a notion_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n the_o piece_n about_o the_o filiation_n of_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o method_n the_o dialogue_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o wisdom_n and_o wit_n and_o about_o statical_a experiment_n have_v something_o in_o they_o more_o solid_a and_o descend_v more_o to_o particular_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o contain_v fine_a meditation_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o globe_n be_v write_v to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o this_o figure_n and_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o another_o dialogue_n the_o book_n about_o beryl_n contain_v divers_a metaphysical_a principle_n which_o be_v very_o confuse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n of_o the_o pursuit_n of_o wisdom_n contain_v divers_a abstract_n and_o general_a maxim_n which_o be_v above_o our_o knowledge_n the_o book_n of_o the_o top_n of_o theory_n be_v almost_o unintelligible_a the_o dialogue_n of_o a_o unknown_a god_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n these_o be_v the_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n now_o follow_v those_o in_o the_o second_o a_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o work_n entitle_v excitation_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a reflection_n upon_o many_o select_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o book_n of_o catholic_n agreement_n wherein_o he_o treat_v 1._o of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o 2._o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oââer_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o âet_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v
whereof_o one_o respect_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o many_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o relic_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v take_v up_o with_o he_o all_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remain_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v about_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o covetous_a men._n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n of_o dresden_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n come_v to_o prague_n and_o persuade_v jacobelle_n of_o misnia_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n michael_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n the_o hussites_n embrace_v this_o opinion_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n sbinko_n see_v this_o disorder_n implore_v the_o help_n of_o wenceslaus_n but_o when_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o cure_n to_o these_o novelty_n the_o archbishop_n have_v recourse_n to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o into_o bohemia_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o before_o he_o can_v make_v this_o journey_n sbinko_n die_v in_o hungary_n wenceslaus_n advance_v to_o his_o place_n a_o ignorant_a man_n covetous_a and_o negligent_a name_v albicus_n who_o never_o trouble_a himself_o about_o his_o church_n nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o oppose_v the_o hussites_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o sermon_n the_o bull_n of_o john_n xxiii_o publish_a at_o prague_n in_o 1412._o against_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n order_v a_o crusade_n for_o make_v war_n with_o this_o prince_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o this_o war_n furnish_v ample_a matter_n to_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v now_o return_v to_o prague_n who_o declaim_v against_o the_o indulgence_n the_o croisades_n and_o confute_v these_o bull_n the_o populace_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o discourse_n begin_v to_o publish_v that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v antichrist_n the_o magistrate_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o common_a people_n put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o pacify_v they_o by_o promise_v that_o no_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v their_o word_n that_o they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v secret_o execute_v in_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n discover_v the_o massacre_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o common_a people_n they_o take_v arm_n again_o carry_v off_o by_o force_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n inter_v they_o honourable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o martyr_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o publish_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hussites_n call_v together_o many_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o censure_n of_o forty_o five_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n and_o put_v a_o preface_n before_o it_o wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o accuse_v the_o hussites_n of_o faction_n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n that_o john_n huss_n write_v a_o great_a many_o book_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o doctor_n who_o he_o call_v praetorians_n he_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v condemn_v viz._n those_o which_o concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n over_o the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastic_n the_o voluntary_a payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n which_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n make_v of_o their_o power_n when_o they_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o write_v a_o great_a treatise_n about_o the_o church_n to_o confute_v the_o preface_n of_o that_o censure_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o jesus_n chest_n be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o but_o when_o they_o command_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o indifferent_a that_o a_o excommunication_n which_o be_v groundless_a do_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o he_o answer_v also_o particular_o the_o write_n of_o stephen_n paletz_n of_o stanislaus_n zuoima_n and_o of_o eight_o other_o doctor_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o censure_n and_o cause_v a_o write_v to_o be_v fix_v up_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v the_o clergy_n of_o six_o error_n first_o of_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v mass_n become_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n second_o of_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n three_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v when_o they_o will_v and_o when_o it_o please_v they_o remit_v the_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n four_o that_o every_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o superior_n whether_o they_o command_v what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a five_o that_o every_o excommunication_n just_a or_o unjust_a bind_v the_o excommunicate_a six_o about_o simony_n he_o write_v two_o particular_a piece_n against_o the_o second_o of_o these_o pretend_a error_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o catholic_n he_o insinuate_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o piece_n that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thick_a volume_n against_o the_o clergy_n the_o one_a entitle_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o priest_n and_o carnal_a monk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n against_o tradition_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n evangelical_n perfection_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n his_o heat_n and_o passion_n transport_v he_o against_o the_o clergy_n in_o all_o these_o piece_n and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o error_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v now_o appoint_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n invite_v john_n huss_n to_o come_v thither_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o all_o freedom_n constance_n john_n huss_n go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o emperor_n grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o again_o john_n huss_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o pâague_n cause_v some_o placart_n to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n of_o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n to_o hear_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n he_o demand_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazaret_n the_o inquisitor_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v against_o he_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o favourable_a testimony_n but_o when_o he_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o he_o he_o
speak_v some_o word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o 1428._o in_o 1429_o john_n sarrazin_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v delate_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o accuse_v of_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la eight_o proposition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n viz._n one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o collation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o institute_v by_o god_n immediate_o three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o power_n but_o only_o of_o the_o supreme_a to_o which_o he_o entrust_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o church_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o express_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n but_o st._n peter_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a in_o some_o manner_n to_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v 7thly_a that_o no_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o faculty_n have_v cause_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o deputy_n oblige_v sarrazin_n to_o retract_v they_o public_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o eight_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o they_o wherein_o he_o own_v one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o collation_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n institute_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n and_o express_o institute_v other_o power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o council_n the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v express_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 7thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v do_v something_o of_o right_n in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v commit_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n this_o retractation_n be_v speak_v by_o sarrazin_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n march_v the_o 30_o 1429._o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o reckon_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o 1430._o in_o 1432._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n bishop_n a_o censure_n of_o a_o proposition_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n about_o a_o proposition_n which_o one_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n be_v abuse_n and_o it_o declare_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v may_v the_o 16_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v reproachful_a presumptuous_a rash_a scandalous_a tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o favourable_a to_o some_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1442._o nicholas_n quadrigarii_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n augustin_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o quadrigarii_n and_o augustin_n st._n austin_n have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la two_o proposition_n one_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o retract_v these_o two_o proposition_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o january_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o 1448._o a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n have_v advance_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tournay_n priest_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o 1448._o a_o censure_n in_o 1451._o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n bartholomew_n a_o friar_n minor_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o parish_n priest_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n like_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o advance_v in_o 1429._o by_o john_n sarrazin_n the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o to_o giles_n charlier_n who_o write_v a_o piece_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o censure_n against_o sarrazin_n in_o 1451._o john_n bartholomew_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n advance_v at_o rouen_n in_o his_o sermon_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n chief_o about_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v free_o confess_v themselves_o to_o regulars_n mendicant_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n whereupon_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n this_o regular_a appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n december_n the_o four_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o licentiate_a shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o law_n in_o 1456._o this_o question_n be_v start_v again_o with_o some_o warmth_n in_o the_o university_n upon_o occasion_n obtaim_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o university_n with_o regulars_n mendicant_n about_o a_o bull_n of_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v obtaim_v of_o a_o bull_n obtain_v from_o pope_n nicholas_n v._o by_o the_o mendicant_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v confession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o also_o by_o order_n of_o the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la the_o university_n understanding_n that_o it_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n by_o some_o regulars_n carmelites_n interpose_v a_o appeal_n and_o cite_v the_o mendicant_n to_o appear_v on_o monday_n may_v the_o 24_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o university_n unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o bull_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o it_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o mendicant_n have_v appear_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o university_n declare_v they_o perjure_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n the_o mendicant_n instead_o of_o procure_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o bull_n address_v themselves_o to_o pope_n callistus_n complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o university_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o bull_n which_o confirm_v that_o of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o null_v all_o that_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o university_n continue_v firm_a and_o the_o mendicant_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o parliament_n concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n
whether_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n by_o henry_n arnold_n by_o charles_n âerrand_n by_o robert_n gaguin_n by_o vincent_n of_o barndelâc_n a_o conjecture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n treatise_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o jurrecremata_fw-la censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o divers_a error_n question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o james_n perez_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n upon_o that_o occasion_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o sum_n of_o theology_n a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o john_n capreolus_n a_o commentary_n of_o vorilong_a upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n entitle_v vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la by_o the_o same_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n by_o nicolas_n of_o orbellis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v reject_v at_o paris_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o henry_n goricheme_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o denis_n rickel_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n and_o table_n by_o gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o stephen_n brulefer_v treatise_n upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o these_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o gerson_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o by_o hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n one_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sermon_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o same_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n or_o layman_n before_o the_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o same_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n upon_o matter_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o new_a festival_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n against_o simoniacal_a prelate_n by_o the_o same_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n rule_v to_o discern_v mortal_a sin_n from_o venial_a by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o john_n of_o ragusa_n a_o discourse_n of_o henry_n kalteisen_n about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n by_o the_o same_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n justification_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n but_o which_o belong_v to_o henry_n of_o hess_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o treatise_n of_o simony_n by_o gerson_n question_n about_o fundamental_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o prior_n by_o the_o same_o a_o theological_a question_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parish_n priest_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n of_o john_n of_o polemar_n about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o theological_a work_n of_o tostatus_n the_o work_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o sum_n of_o confession_n by_o st._n antonine_n a_o discourse_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n letter_n to_o the_o bokemians_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o julian_n caesarin_n about_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o discourse_n speak_v at_o that_o council_n divers_a treatise_n and_o letter_n of_o aenaeas_n silvius_n treatise_n of_o james_n of_o clusa_n or_o junterbunk_n many_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la many_o treatise_n of_o giles_n charlier_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sporta_n and_o sportula_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n by_o goricheme_n a_o treatise_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n a_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o augustin_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n barian_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mess_n by_o gabriel_n biel._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o value_n of_o money_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o rolwink_n de_fw-fr laer._n treatise_n of_o stephen_n brulefer_v about_o the_o poverty_n of_o j._n c._n and_o the_o value_n of_o mess_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n divers_a work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n a_o carthusian_n treatise_n of_o discipline_n by_o jerome_n sabonarola_n decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o against_o saracen_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n about_o the_o observation_n oâ_n sunday_n other_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n about_o ecclesiastical_a admonition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n treatise_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n by_o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n work_v about_o the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o schism_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n two_o question_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n about_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sacramentale_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o fame_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o law_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o a_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o right_a and_o law_n by_o gerson_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n ae_z auseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v during_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o three_o discourse_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n about_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o fear_v by_o the_o same_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o
same_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o proposition_n about_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o lignano_n in_o defence_n of_o urban_n vi_o and_o other_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o investiture_n by_o theodoric_n of_o niem_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o preach_v and_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o four_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o jordan_n brice_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n by_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n by_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n by_o poggio_n a_o treatise_n of_o catholic_n agreement_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o two_o letter_n of_o julian_n a_o cardinal_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o panormitan_n a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o james_n of_o clusa_n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n of_o junterbunck_n a_o sum_n about_o the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n by_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o collection_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o gregory_n of_o heimburg_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o theodore_n laelius_n about_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o simon_n of_o harlem_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n against_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n by_o henry_n institor_n some_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n against_o sarazin_n against_o nicolas_n quadrigaru_n against_o another_o friar_n minor_n against_o john_n bartholomew_n against_o john_n meunier_n against_o john_n de_fw-fr angeli_fw-la about_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n treatise_n of_o canon_n law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o lignano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o clementines_n by_o peter_n of_o ancharano_n commentary_n upon_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o the_o clementines_n by_o john_n of_o imola_n a_o collection_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o william_n lyndwood_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o sum_n by_o francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bologne_n a_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n by_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n other_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o the_o same_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o treaty_n of_o st._n antonin_n about_o excommunication_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o clementines_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n by_o panormitan_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o by_o alexander_n of_o imola_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o law_n by_o felinus_n sandaus_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n by_o simon_n of_o harlem_n commentary_n and_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n principle_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n lecture_n of_o gerson_n upon_o st._n mark_n a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n by_o john_n lattebur_n a_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o paul_n of_o burgos_n addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicolas_n lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treasise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o alphonsus_n tostatus_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_n of_o laurence_n valla_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o incentives_n of_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n a_o cardinal_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o henry_n goricheme_n the_o commentary_n of_o denis_n rickel_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o piece_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o same_o mystical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o james_n perez_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o the_o same_o seven_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 15_o psalm_n by_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n some_o treatise_n of_o jerome_n sabonarola_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la a_o work_n upon_o the_o bible_n entitle_v quinquagesima_fw-la by_o anthony_n nebrissensis_n note_n by_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o prophet_n treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n divers_a treatise_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n by_o gerson_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o piety_n in_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o letter_n against_o john_n rusbroek_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o schonâove_n in_o defence_n of_o rusbroek_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n to_o it_o treatise_n about_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n by_o gerson_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o stability_n in_o his_o condition_n and_o the_o study_n he_o ought_v to_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o distinguish_v true_a vision_n from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a by_o the_o same_o a_o tripartite_a work_n by_o the_o same_o some_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a question_n of_o morality_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o christian_a instruction_n of_o child_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o contract_n and_o simony_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o theology_n by_o the_o same_o a_o complaint_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o john_n petit_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o work_n of_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o praeceptor_n to_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n against_o lascivious_a picture_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o centilogium_fw-la of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o other_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o failing_n and_o restoration_n of_o justice_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n of_o theological_a study_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o advantage_n of_o solitude_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o adversity_n by_o the_o same_o many_o moral_a letter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n by_o adrian_n the_o carthufian_n treatise_n and_o letter_n by_o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n treatise_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n d'inkelspuel_a moral_a distich_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o rose_n by_o peter_n of_o rosenbeim_n the_o work_n of_o john_n nider_n a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o interrogatory_n of_o confessor_n by_o nicolas_n auximanus_n the_o
eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n we_o have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n so_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n and_o cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n by_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n by_o tertullian_n by_o origen_n by_o athenagoras_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o several_a other_o father_n but_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o the_o father_n have_v quote_v and_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o chronography_n of_o syncellus_n that_o it_o principal_o treat_v of_o the_o star_n and_o their_o virtue_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n of_o the_o original_n of_o giant_n occasion_v by_o this_o correspondence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o contain_v a_o world_n of_o fiction_n upon_o these_o subject_n for_o which_o reason_n all_o the_o father_n except_o tertullian_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n that_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o enoch_n name_n by_o st._n judas_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n verse_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n true_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarch_n st._n austin_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o the_o true_a book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o a_o spurious_a one_o have_v be_v since_o father_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n jerome_n after_o origen_n answer_v that_o st._n judas_n may_v cite_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o epistle_n from_o be_v canonical_a that_o even_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o give_v any_o new_a power_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a onââ_n some_o of_o the_o modern_a crââ¦_n have_v pretend_v to_o unravel_v this_o difficulty_n with_o great_a ease_n by_o maintain_v that_o st._n judas_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n but_o only_o of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o patriarch_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n as_o st._n paul_n report_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a magician_n of_o pharââ¦_n from_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o improbable_a and_o ill-grounded_a and_o we_o have_v much_o better_o rely_v upon_o st._n jerome_n solution_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n from_o whence_o as_o they_o pretend_v st._n judas_n take_v the_o relation_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a in_o antiquity_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n l._n 3._o priâc_n and_o by_o st._n clement_n l._n 3._o strom._n who_o there_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o vision_n of_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o archangel_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n increpet_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la o_fw-la diabole_fw-la as_o quote_v from_o hence_o st._n i_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o say_v from_o whence_o st._n judas_n take_v this_o passage_n only_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o like_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o origen_n likewise_o cite_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o assumption_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o secret_n of_o elias_n syncellus_n after_o he_o pretends_z that_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n st._n paul_n have_v take_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v sometime_o that_o like_a sentence_n may_v be_v find_v in_o two_o different_a book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o author_n borrow_v they_o from_o the_o other_o some_o jew_n have_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v those_o book_n that_o be_v by_o some_o attribute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o for_o example_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o generation_n and_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o adam_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n about_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o magic_n extant_a say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cham_n as_o we_o find_v in_o cassian_n eight_o conference_n chap._n 21._o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o abraham_n the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o st._n luke_n attribute_v to_o origen_n in_o the_o 15_o homily_n and_o some_o other_o quoâe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 35th_o homily_n cite_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n where_o angel_n and_o devil_n dispute_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o abraham_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a abridgement_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o apocryphal_a book_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o habakkuk_n from_o whence_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o history_n bel_n that_o be_v in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o ezekiel_n hermas_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n in_o his_o pastor_n ch_n 2._o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 11._o of_o number_n origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n cite_v a_o book_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o gelasius_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o king_n og_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o gelasius_n the_o ebionite_n have_v impose_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o world_n entitle_v jacob_n '_o s_o ladder_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v mane_n compose_v a_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o short_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n former_o to_o be_v find_v compose_v either_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o admirable_a talon_n at_o fiction_n or_o else_o by_o the_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o error_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v two_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o upon_o strict_a search_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v take_v from_o other_o book_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o jesus_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n now_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o now_o have_v which_o have_v induce_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v take_v
whether_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o evangelical_n discipline_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o permit_v a_o man_n that_o exercise_v so_o infamous_a a_o profession_n to_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v man_n to_o put_v on_o female_a habit_n it_o certain_o foâ_n bid_v they_o much_o more_o to_o personate_v the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o woman_n and_o to_o represent_v unseemly_a and_o lascivious_a action_n that_o though_o this_o actor_n have_v forbear_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o stage_n himself_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o criminal_a in_o teach_v his_o scandalous_a art_n to_o other_o that_o if_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o own_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v indigent_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o maintain_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v relieve_v as_o the_o other_o poor_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o that_o little_a subsistence_n the_o church_n allow_v he_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o sin_v no_o more_o since_o he_o alone_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o sixty_o five_o in_o pamelius_n order_n be_v write_v to_o rogatianus_n against_o one_o of_o his_o deacon_n who_o forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o bishop_n have_v treat_v he_o after_o a_o undutiful_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o who_o this_o bishop_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v punish_v he_o immediate_o for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o please_v and_o that_o his_o writing_n to_o he_o about_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humility_n they_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o the_o contempt_n that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o at_o last_o they_o advise_v this_o bishop_n in_o case_n his_o deacon_n still_o continue_v to_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a injury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o he_o hope_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o full_a satisfaction_n because_o say_v they_o we_o have_v rather_o overcome_v the_o evil_n we_o receive_v by_o patience_n than_o revenge_n ourselves_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o four_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o second_o in_o pamelius_n edition_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n to_o pomponius_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v st._n cyprian_n advice_n about_o some_o virgin_n who_o have_v make_v a_o resolution_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o with_o a_o deacon_n he_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v the_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v live_v with_o they_o of_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o crime_n a_o considerable_a time_n as_o be_v adulteress_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o spouse_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v the_o company_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v maintain_v this_o criminal_a correspondence_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o virginity_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o warning_n that_o if_o they_o still_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o those_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v after_o a_o more_o severe_a manner_n and_o must_v no_o more_o expect_v to_o be_v pardon_v so_o easy_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o these_o four_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o english_a edition_n and_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o st._n cyprian_n convince_a cyprian_n st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n though_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absolute_o convince_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o persecution_n either_o present_a or_o past_a in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o reader_n ought_v to_o consult_v mr._n dodwell_n learned_a dissertation_n upon_o this_o letter_n to_o pomponius_n wherein_o he_o will_v see_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o virgin_n to_o live_v in_o so_o scandalous_a a_o manner_n with_o the_o deacon_n full_o explain_v there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o 63_o letter_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o english_a edition_n innovation_n edition_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o because_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n cum_fw-la mediocritatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sââpeâ_n hoâilâ_n &_o ãâã_d moderatime_o teâeamus_fw-la beside_o that_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a abstain_v from_o offer_v wine_n this_o rather_o as_o i_o intimate_v above_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o innovation_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n it_o be_v address_v to_o caecilius_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o rather_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o priest_n who_o offer_v only_a water_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o confront_v this_o ill_a custom_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o some_o place_n with_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o chalice_n nothing_o but_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v only_o of_o meal_n unless_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o water_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v of_o wine_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o water_n but_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v often_o thus_o of_o custom_n establish_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o be_v ancient_a such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o wonder_v i_o say_v if_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o necessary_a thing_n without_o scrupulous_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n take_v they_o in_o the_o rigorous_a sense_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o they_o use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o real_o contain_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v down_o several_a mystical_a reason_n to_o explain_v why_o they_o make_v use_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_o represent_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o people_n with_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o offer_v pure_a wine_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v without_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o offer_v only_a water_n we_o shall_v be_v without_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o as_o several_a grain_n of_o corn_n ground_n and_o knead_v together_o make_v one_o loaf_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v that_o celestial_a bread_n see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n the_o extract_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n
that_o the_o old_a church_n be_v small_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o that_o the_o people_n demand_v earnest_o to_o assemble_v in_o the_o great_a church_n there_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o use_v much_o entreaty_n but_o in_o vain_a that_o they_o will_v delay_v it_o and_o rather_o assemble_v though_o with_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o other_o church_n and_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o field_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o celebrate_v in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a which_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o during_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n many_o person_n have_v be_v hurt_v in_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o example_n that_o he_o have_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n in_o a_o church_n before_o its_o dedication_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n theonas_n which_o he_o have_v build_v and_o he_o have_v see_v the_o same_o do_v at_o aquileia_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a to_o celebrate_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_a than_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v stifle_v he_o observe_v that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o danger_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o apart_o in_o several_a place_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o disobey_v the_o emperor_n order_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o his_o order_n but_o that_o montanus_n have_v bring_v he_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n permit_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o alexandria_n and_o go_v for_o italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v the_o emperor_n intention_n that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v but_o that_o his_o enemy_n have_v inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retire_v that_o afterward_o diogenes_n come_v to_o alexandria_n without_o bring_v any_o letter_n or_o order_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o his_o arrival_n it_o be_v sufficient_o publish_v that_o he_o must_v withdraw_v but_o still_o there_o be_v no_o order_n for_o it_o to_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o write_v that_o he_o always_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v whensoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o command_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v agree_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o order_n that_o twenty_o three_o day_n after_o syrianus_n general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o his_o soldier_n the_o people_n be_v there_o at_o prayer_n on_o the_o vigil_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n that_o there_o be_v commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n and_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o guilty_a for_o fly_v nor_o for_o disobey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v retire_v soon_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o a_o bishop_n to_o abandon_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o force_v to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n upon_o this_o design_n and_o though_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o ill_a treatment_n those_o bishop_n have_v meet_v with_o that_o refuse_v to_o sign_n against_o he_o and_o the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v use_v against_o those_o of_o alexandria_n who_o take_v his_o part_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o intend_a voyage_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o have_v see_v a_o order_n to_o seize_v he_o send_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o auxumis_n he_o apprehend_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o return_v again_o to_o hide_v himself_o in_o his_o solitude_n in_o the_o first_o apology_n for_o his_o fly_v he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o arian_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o timorousness_n he_o describe_v the_o deadly_a effect_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n hosius_n liberius_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n moses_n david_n elias_n st._n paul_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o matt._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o of_o great_a use_n than_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o saint_n who_o deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o persecutor_n do_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o demand_v of_o his_o adversary_n where_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o persecute_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o fly_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v advise_v flight_n at_o last_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o violence_n they_o use_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o mischief_n they_o still_o do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o apology_n he_o justify_v himself_o from_o the_o former_a accusation_n make_v against_o he_o by_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o council_n of_o egypt_n rome_n and_o sardica_n who_o letter_n he_o produce_v at_o full_a length_n these_o monument_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n because_o there_o be_v particular_a remark_n in_o they_o about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o egypt_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v careful_o conceal_v from_o those_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o break_v a_o chalice_n and_o to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_a on_o sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n that_o none_o but_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v can_v consecrate_v and_o distribute_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o throne_n or_o a_o seat_n that_o be_v raise_v high_a than_o other_o seat_n julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v examine_v anew_o in_o one_o synod_n what_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o another_o and_o allege_v the_o example_n rather_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o power_n and_o complain_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v without_o send_v he_o notice_n he_o blame_v the_o eusebian_n for_o send_v a_o stranger_n that_o live_v almost_o 60_o league_n off_o from_o alexandria_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o that_o city_n after_o this_o he_o recite_v two_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n one_o address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contain_v a_o ample_a justification_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o last_o contain_v the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n who_o subscribe_v in_o this_o council_n afterward_o and_o after_o these_o letter_n there_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o constantius_n to_o st._n athanasius_n command_v he_o to_o return_v one_o letter_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v the_o alexandrian_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o constantius_n give_v he_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o retractation_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n address_v to_o julius_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v against_o athanasius_n
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
pray_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 16_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o famous_a oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o poverty_n he_o write_v it_o particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o hospital_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v build_v in_o caesarea_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o at_o some_o solemn_a festival_n about_o the_o year_n 363._o he_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o poverty_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a he_o propose_v very_o press_v motive_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n for_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o incline_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a and_o he_o urge_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n the_o most_o convince_a reason_n for_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o almsgiving_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o oâ_n necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o also_o a_o precept_n the_o 17_o discourse_n be_v about_o some_o difference_n that_o happen_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o governor_n st._n gregory_n appease_v the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v without_o fear_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o governor_n with_o a_o wonderful_a frankness_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o mildness_n and_o clemency_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o freedom_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n subject_n he_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n unless_o you_o will_v subject_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o liberty_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n you_o command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o authority_n it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sword_n that_o you_o carry_v but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o so_o much_o power_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a and_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n take_v care_n then_o that_o you_o preserve_v this_o trust_n with_o purity_n you_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o so_o be_v all_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o be_v all_o your_o brethren_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o imitate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n join_v mildness_n with_o terror_n temper_v your_o threaten_n by_o give_v some_o hope_n many_o time_n man_n compass_v their_o design_n better_a by_o gentleness_n than_o by_o violence_n he_o use_v many_o other_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n of_o this_o governor_n who_o threaten_n have_v frighten_v the_o people_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o these_o reason_n do_v not_o move_v but_o still_o he_o shall_v want_v some_o more_o powerful_a motive_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v he_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o mouth_n with_o which_o he_o now_o desire_v this_o favour_n in_o short_a he_o conjure_v he_o to_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o shall_v treat_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n this_o discourse_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 18_o sermon_n be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n there_o be_v in_o this_o panegyric_n some_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o what_o concern_v his_o study_n his_o learning_n his_o accomplishment_n his_o banishment_n and_o his_o death_n but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o he_o as_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o senator_n who_o make_v love_n to_o a_o christian_a lady_n of_o quality_n call_v justina_n that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o corrupt_v she_o but_o this_o lady_n have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o persecution_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v not_o dispossess_v till_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o accident_n and_o some_o other_o which_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v in_o this_o discourse_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v own_v that_o st._n gregory_n compose_v this_o panegyric_n out_o of_o some_o false_a memoires_n wherein_o these_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n by_o a_o pleasant_a story_n howsoever_o st._n gregory_n great_o value_v this_o history_n and_o bestow_v many_o praise_n upon_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o he_o design_n to_o commend_v he_o say_v that_o his_o ash_n wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n to_o honour_v this_o saint_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o good_a work_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o address_v to_o he_o wherein_o he_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o protection_n for_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o conduct_v those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v when_o st._n gregory_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o the_o 19_o discourse_v of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o his_o father_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o st._n basil._n he_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o st._n basil_n after_o this_o manner_n you_o can_v be_v come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la but_o for_o three_o reason_n to_o see_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o you_o will_v satisfy_v the_o first_o by_o your_o good_a office_n in_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o funeral_n oration_n wherein_o you_o may_v celebrate_v the_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v despise_v this_o mortal_a life_n and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o a_o assure_a harbour_n which_o shelter_n we_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n thus_o you_o may_v comfort_v we_o but_o how_o will_v you_o comfort_v this_o flock_n you_o may_v do_v it_o first_o by_o promise_v that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o abandon_v by_o this_o good_a pastor_n and_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o present_a that_o he_o still_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o be_v now_o much_o near_o to_o god_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o his_o flock_n by_o his_o intercession_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o his_o teach_v after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o father_n life_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o his_o virtue_n neither_o do_v he_o forget_v those_o of_o his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o comfort_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o let_v she_o see_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o value_v this_o life_n nor_o fear_v death_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o assist_v she_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n it_o seem_v that_o all_o st._n gregory_n brethren_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o this_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o chief_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o father_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o consecrate_v the_o element_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n before_o the_o people_n repeat_v as_o little_a of_o the_o prayer_n as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o
if_o he_o will_v reign_v long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n the_o palace_n be_v for_o king_n the_o church_n for_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o over_o sacred_a edifice_n it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v the_o royal_a hang_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o earnest_o desire_v his_o presence_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o apply_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v read_v that_o morning_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n o_o lord_n the_o heathen_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n there_o come_v a_o notary_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o why_o then_o say_v the_o notary_n do_v you_o send_v presbyter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o if_o you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v yourself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o send_v presbyter_n to_o this_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o tyrant_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o kingly_a power_n have_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n but_o they_o have_v never_o usurp_v it_o that_o king_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o christ_n himself_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n that_o maximus_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v want_v in_o his_o loyalty_n to_o valentinian_n in_o short_a that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v tyrant_n but_o have_v often_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o they_o all_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sadness_n and_o st._n ambrose_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n because_o the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n so_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v read_v as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v expound_v it_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o soldier_n to_o withdraw_v and_o order_v the_o fine_n which_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o merchant_n to_o be_v restore_v what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o we_o the_o day_n wherein_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o penitent_n this_o be_v write_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n what_o be_v pass_v god_n grant_v ãâã_d here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v i_o fear_v still_o some_o greatââ_n commotion_n he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o tyrant_n and_o more_o than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o when_o his_o officer_n pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o if_o ambrose_n will_v command_v you_o you_o will_v deliver_v i_o up_o behold_v what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o give_v they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o about_o he_o who_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n calligonus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n come_v to_o i_o and_o threaten_v i_o in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o emperor_n vengeance_n shall_v quick_o come_v upon_o you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v these_o threaten_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o will_v do_v as_o eunuch_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o become_v a_o bishop_n heaven_n grant_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o her_o enemy_n may_v point_v all_o their_o dart_n against_o i_o that_o they_o may_v assuage_v their_o rage_n with_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n thus_o end_v this_o excellent_a letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n though_o the_o first_o effort_n of_o justina_n have_v such_o bad_a success_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o her_o persecution_n to_o colour_v her_o design_n she_o cause_v a_o conference_n to_o be_v propose_v between_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o st._n ambrose_n before_o such_o judge_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v hope_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o force_v he_o away_o then_o a_o officer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o valentinian_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o auxentius_n have_v name_v some_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v name_v some_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a maxim_n of_o theodosius_n the_o father_n of_o valentinian_n bishop_n can_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o layman_n can_v not_o judge_v between_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n such_o as_o auxentius_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v choose_v this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n remonstrate_v to_o valentinian_n in_o letter_n 21_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o petition_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o his_o father_n have_v establish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o faith_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o bishop_n that_o if_o auxentius_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o assemble_v one_o since_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n council_n if_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v thither_o but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o custom_n to_o frequent_v the_o court._n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n ambrose_n send_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n to_o allay_v the_o fear_n they_o be_v seize_v with_o after_o they_o understand_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n council_n this_o be_v place_v after_o the_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o abandon_v his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v arrest_v his_o body_n by_o force_n but_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o force_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v i_o can_v say_v he_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v i_o can_v lament_v tear_n be_v my_o only_a arm_n against_o violence_n and_o against_o soldier_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v my_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o make_v i_o yield_v cowardly_a that_o i_o offer_v myself_o willing_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o mischief_n they_o threaten_v i_o with_o if_o i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n i_o will_v go_v willing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v handle_v but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v
weapon_n the_o other_o sensible_a arm_n one_o wage_n war_n against_o barbarian_n and_o the_o other_o against_o devil_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o wherefore_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n anoint_v the_o king_n but_o this_o king_n will_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n too_o far_o and_o enter_v the_o temple_n by_o force_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o this_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o offer_v incense_n behold_v this_o be_v a_o generous_a liberty_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v not_o flatter_v base_o you_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o to_o do_v king_n uzziah_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o reproof_n but_o transport_v with_o pride_n he_o open_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o ãâã_d incense_n the_o priest_n be_v despise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o priest_n be_v without_o power_n for_o the_o priest_n right_n be_v only_o to_o reprove_v free_o and_o to_o admonish_v judicious_o have_v then_o advise_v the_o king_n with_o that_o boldness_n which_o become_v he_o and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o yield_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n prepare_v arm_n to_o assert_v his_o authority_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o duty_n command_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o go_v further_o o_o lord_n descend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v despise_v thy_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v undertake_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v of_o the_o high-priest_n constancy_n in_o the_o four_o homily_n in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o meekness_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o highpriest_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o lenity_n for_o we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o courage_n only_o but_o much_o more_o of_o meekness_n because_o sinner_n hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v admonition_n and_o so_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o restrain_v with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o seraphim_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o celestial_a hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a he_o say_v that_o former_o that_o hymn_n be_v sing_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n appear_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a consort_n wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o utter_v that_o hymn_n but_o after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o passage_n discover_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ãâã_d to_o these_o homily_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o sermon_n upon_o isaiah_n ch_n 45._o v._n 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o jeremiah_n luke_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_z upon_o jeremiah_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o business_n that_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v worth_a publish_n no_o more_o thââ_n ãâã_d scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthââ_n s._n mââk_n and_o s._n luke_n but_o only_o one_o ãâã_d upon_o ch._n 10._o v._n 23._o of_o that_o prophet_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will._n to_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v add_v two_o sermon_n of_o the_o obsoââââ_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o have_v they_o speak_v plain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v ill_o use_v and_o perhaps_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o prophet_n kill_v by_o they_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v add_v that_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o till_o they_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o event_n have_v clear_v the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v they_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o obscââty_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o have_v be_v dissipate_v at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v the_o less_o clear_a because_o version_n common_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o obscure_a this_o father_n commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o full_a and_o entire_a s._n matthew'_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n they_o homily_n s._n matthew_n '_o be_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o 90_o homily_n in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v 91_o but_o the_o 29_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o so_o the_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n for_o though_o it_o distinguish_v 88_o homily_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o 87_o because_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o eighty_o seven_o there_o be_v four_o and_o fifty_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o thirty_o two_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n forty_o four_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n fifteen_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n twelve_o upon_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o eighteen_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n ten_o upon_o the_o second_o six_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n three_o upon_o that_o to_o philemon_n and_o thirty_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o a_o priest_n call_v constantine_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n photius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v which_o homily_n st._n chrysostom_n preach_v at_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o those_o that_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o general_a rule_n may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o homily_n themselves_o be_v remarkable_a to_o determine_v where_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o after_o photius_n for_o he_o speak_v positive_o in_o the_o 33d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o 28_o according_a to_o photius_n who_o reckon_v but_o 61_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n erasmus_n believe_v that_o the_o 54_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o discover_v himself_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o george_n of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v know_v when_o he_o make_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o seven_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v boast_v of_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n take_v its_o beginning_n that_o town_n be_v again_o point_a at_o in_o the_o 68th_o homily_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 67th_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o homily_n
the_o effect_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o sin_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a question_n very_o cunning_o by_o show_v that_o though_o lust_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n which_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o baptise_a yet_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o a_o evil_a thing_n he_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n about_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o count_n valerius_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o letter_n that_o contain_v this_o objection_n fall_v julianus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n a_o man_n of_o wit_n have_v read_v this_o book_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o write_v four_o book_n against_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n this_o father_n have_v see_v some_o extract_n of_o they_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o valerius_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n write_v in_o 419._o some_o time_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o four_o whole_a book_n of_o julianus_n in_o read_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o extract_v send_v to_o he_o be_v not_o very_o faithful_o draw_v which_o determine_v he_o to_o undertake_v another_o work_n to_o answer_v they_o full_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o julianus_n calumny_n who_o have_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n of_o approve_v the_o manichaean_n doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n inherit_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v remit_v not_o only_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o even_o in_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o st._n ambrose_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n but_o because_o julianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a father_n st._n augustin_n produce_v likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n who_o condemn_v pelagius_n he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o julianus_n have_v cite_v and_o quote_v several_a other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o father_n which_o suppose_v original_a sin_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n with_o these_o great_a man_n authority_n he_o likewise_o recriminate_v upon_o julianus_n for_o publish_v such_o principle_n as_o favour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o with_o this_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o prevent_v and_o resolve_v those_o very_a objection_n which_o the_o pelagian_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n upon_o that_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o follow_v therein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v show_v say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o pelagian_o by_o invincible_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o live_v before_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o not_o only_o in_o their_o discourse_n but_o in_o their_o write_n also_o we_o have_v show_v you_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_n they_o judge_v our_o cause_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o favour_v or_o hate_v either_o party_n they_o have_v neither_o relation_n to_o nor_o affection_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o we_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n they_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v learned_a they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n neither_o of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o pronounce_v in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v not_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o you_o and_o they_o declare_v the_o right_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n those_o bishop_n be_v learned_a just_a and_o wise_a they_o strong_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o innovation_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o they_o want_v wit_n knowledge_n or_o freedom_n shall_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o importance_n neither_o do_v they_o all_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o several_a age_n their_o testimony_n be_v collect_v in_o a_o book_n which_o may_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o you_o shall_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o for_o your_o judge_n if_o you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o fear_v they_o when_o you_o oppose_v it_o i_o hope_v that_o their_o testimony_n will_v cure_v your_o blindness_n as_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o your_o error_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o tribunal_n to_o justify_v you_o but_o those_o wonderful_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o accuse_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n olympius_n st._n hilary_n st._n gregory_n st._n ambrose_n st._n basil_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n jerom_n with_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o run_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o folly_n you_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o great_a man_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o next_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o answer_n to_o julianus_n his_o four_o book_n there_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o original_a sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o julianus_n have_v say_v against_o what_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o year_n 424._o before_o he_o have_v write_v they_o pope_n boniface_n send_v he_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o one_o of_o julianus_n write_v to_o boniface_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thessalonica_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v they_o immediate_o write_v four_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o to_o get_v that_o pope_n good_a will_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o he_o and_o for_o the_o courteous_a manner_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v his_o brother_n alypius_n of_o tagasta_n he_o compliment_v he_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_o engage_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n afterward_o he_o answer_v julianus_n calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v freewill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v through_o disorderly_a desire_n and_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a but_o they_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a without_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a order_n he_o do_v observe_v in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o be_v oblige_v as_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v because_o they_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o watch_v over_o his_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o charge_n to_o restrain_v all_o evil_a practice_n and_o order_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o his_o pastoral_a care_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v know_v the_o first_o practice_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o of_o some_o bishop_n who_o apparel_v themselves_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n in_o wear_v a_o cloak_n and_o a_o girdle_n the_o thing_n seem_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o s._n coeestine_n find_v the_o fine_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v that_o usage_n we_o must_v say_v he_o make_v ourselves_o remarkable_a for_o our_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o purity_n not_o by_o our_o garo_fw-mi and_o clothing_n we_o must_v teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n by_o our_o life_n and_o not_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o outward_a show_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v how_o to_o please_v their_o eye_n but_o to_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o divine_a precept_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o who_o clothe_v themselves_o so_o in_o the_o place_n where_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v settle_v but_o those_o who_o through_o a_o superstitious_a affectation_n will_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o clothing_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n the_o second_o disorder_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o penance_n there_o be_v among_o the_o french_a some_o severe_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discipline_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o deny_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n who_o request_v it_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n s._n celestine_n condemn_v that_o rigour_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o three_o respect_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n s._n celestine_n complain_v that_o layman_n be_v make_v bishop_n not_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o against_o all_o reason_n yet_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v content_v to_o ordain_v layman_n but_o it_o happen_v likewise_o that_o they_o do_v choose_v such_o person_n for_o bishop_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o open_a crime_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o name_v daniel_n who_o have_v be_v head_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o east_n be_v come_v to_o retire_v himself_o in_o france_n all_o the_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v accuse_v he_o of_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o send_v the_o information_n of_o they_o to_o s._n celestine_n who_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n by_o fortunatus_n the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o which_o he_o summon_v this_o man_n to_o his_o council_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n cite_v he_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n s._n celestine_n discover_v how_o much_o that_o business_n trouble_v he_o he_o blame_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v he_o and_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n himself_o by_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o person_n so_o unworthy_a last_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n exact_o which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o because_o many_o among_o they_o have_v live_v sometime_o at_o rome_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n he_o prescribe_v they_o some_o law_n which_o he_o think_v most_o necessary_a the_o first_o that_o every_o province_n shall_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o metropolitan_a and_o that_o no_o bishop_n attempt_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o second_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o desert_n be_v know_v and_o who_o have_v already_o merit_v well_o be_v prefer_v before_o clergyman_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a the_o three_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o any_o person_n against_o their_o consent_n but_o that_o the_o vote_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o magistrate_n be_v follow_v the_o four_o that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o another_o diocese_n when_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o same_o church_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v ordain_v the_o five_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o nor_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n which_o he_o ordain_v as_o a_o rule_n not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o require_v that_o the_o ordination_n already_o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o this_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o unlawful_a ordination_n which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o force_n as_o to_o that_o daniel_n who_o we_o mention_v above_o he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o accusation_n before_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v that_o letter_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n begin_v with_o a_o general_a advertisement_n to_o all_o bishop_n which_o import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o what_o a_o case_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o private_a man_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o ordain_v âuch_o layman_n bishop_n as_o the_o people_n demand_n he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o people_n judgement_n in_o this_o but_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o courageous_o against_o what_o they_o desire_v when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v july_n 19_o in_o the_o year_n 429._o this_o pope_n write_v in_o a_o earnest_n and_o close_a way_n his_o style_n be_v full_a of_o sentence_n and_o intricate_a s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n nephew_n sister_n nephew_n nephew_n socray_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o theodoret._n l._n 5._o c._n 35._o isidore_z of_o damiata_n l._n 1._o ep_v 310._o alypius_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o ãâã_d 3._o conâ_n p._n 788._o say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v his_o uncle_n nicephorus_n think_v it_o be_v by_o his_o father's-side_n but_o facundus_n c._n 2._o l._n 4._o and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_fw-la hist._n trip_v c._n 25._o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v his_o consobritus_fw-la i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o theophilus_n sister_n of_o thcophilus_fw-la bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n place_n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theophilus_n which_o happen_v octob._n 13._o 412._o there_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v about_o the_o election_n some_o stand_v for_o timotheus_n the_o archdeacon_n other_o name_v s._n cyril_n this_o last_o carry_v it_o although_o the_o aegypti_n the_o abudatius_n dux_fw-la militum_fw-la aegypti_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n in_o egypt_n be_v against_o he_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n octob._n 16._o anno_o 412._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v already_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n get_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o city_n and_o exercise_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o majesty_n s._n cyril_n be_v so_o far_o from_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o authority_n that_o he_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v it_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v bishop_n but_o he_o banish_v the_o novatian_o and_o deprive_v their_o bishop_n theopemptus_n of_o all_o he_o have_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v commit_v some_o outrage_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n have_v put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n go_v to_o assault_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o
error_n and_o that_o his_o obstinacy_n deserve_v punishment_n since_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o his_o diocese_n theodorct_a defend_v he_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n and_o indeed_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o to_o defend_v he_o when_o his_o most_o intimate_a friend_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v blame-worthy_a the_o fragment_n of_o nestorius_n work_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v of_o his_o style_n and_o disposition_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o elegancy_n but_o that_o his_o genius_n be_v mean_a which_o have_v little_a loftiness_n or_o nobleness_n of_o wit._n all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o sermon_n consist_v in_o description_n metaphor_n and_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v dry_a and_o insipid_a in_o sum_n they_o be_v very_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o notion_n seem_v very_o rational_a his_o error_n except_v he_o have_v but_o little_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n but_o what_o he_o know_v he_o set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v dead_a in_o 427_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n one_o name_v john_n who_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o his_o ordination_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n contest_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o oriental_n against_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n but_o come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o find_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n without_o he_o he_o call_v another_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n condemn_v s._n cyril_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v with_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n undertake_v his_o defence_n and_o persist_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o resolution_n so_o that_o the_o east_n and_o egypt_n be_v some_o time_n divide_v but_o at_o last_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n abandon_v nestorius_n and_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n all_o this_o give_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n we_o have_v some_o of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a other_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n there_o be_v also_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n p._n 375._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a defender_n of_o the_o eastern_a party_n he_o be_v elder_a 436._o elder_a he_o be_v elder_a he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o famous_a anchorite_n asteriââ_n and_o have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o a_o village_n near_o antioch_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 436._o than_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o that_o business_n but_o he_o always_o love_v peace_n during_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o harm_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n after_o the_o council_n during_o the_o great_a dissension_n s._n cyril_n never_o dare_v break_v with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sue_v to_o make_v up_o a_o peace_n he_o compose_v the_o proposition_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 382._o and_o two_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n p._n 109_o and_o 188._o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o acacius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o very_o inclinable_a to_o peace_n it_o be_v he_o that_o conclude_v it_o with_o s._n cyril_n who_o prepare_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v on_o both_o side_n and_o who_o make_v two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v these_o monument_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n tom._n 3._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1089_o and_o 1096_o and_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o anatolius_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n there_o be_v other_o bishop_n who_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o party_n and_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n than_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o a_o peace_n party_n bishop_n of_o nestorius_n party_n and_o who_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o have_v include_v in_o it_o because_o we_o have_v some_o of_o their_o letter_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n meletius_n of_o mopsuesta_n successor_n of_o theodorus_n who_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o banish_v we_o have_v eleven_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n depose_v in_o the_o same_o council_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v four_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolââ_n the_o author_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o collection_n zenobius_n bishop_n of_o zephyria_n in_o cilicia_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v afterward_o who_o will_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o therefore_o be_v depose_v and_o banish_v eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o nestorius_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o most_o considerable_a monument_n it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o have_v go_v a_o long_a tyanaeus_n eutherius_n tyanaeus_n time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n which_o photius_n attribute_n to_o theodoret_n but_o m._n mercator_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o photius_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o euthenius_fw-la of_o tyana_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o describe_v in_o the_o most_o odious_a manner_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o suffer_v these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o enemy_n will_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o old_a course_n to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n bold_o to_o attempt_v whatever_o they_o please_v be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o they_o will_v force_v other_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v require_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n immediate_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o justice_n that_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n brand_v some_o with_o disgrace_n and_o banish_v other_o that_o they_o will_v frame_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o thereupon_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o bond_n prison_n disgrace_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o tragical_a sight_n of_o those_o which_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o tragedy_n o_o profane_a compulsion_n o_o intolerable_a justice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n they_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n this_o heavenly_a speech_n peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o nothing_o be_v so_o urgent_o command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o gentleness_n and_o kindness_n why_o then_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o without_o take_v cognizance_n of_o our_o cause_n why_o do_v they_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a why_o do_v they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o force_n to_o their_o outrage_n why_o do_v they_o conceal_v their_o cruelty_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o false_a zeal_n why_o do_v they_o cover_v their_o detestable_a politic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n what_o tragedian_n be_v there_o that_o can_v describe_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o style_n doleful_a enough_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o describe_v so_o great_a evil_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a invention_n for_o person_n who_o be_v
name_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o though_o that_o bishop_n never_o espouse_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o blame-worthy_a by_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o communion_n that_o ãâã_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o ââme_n judgement_n with_o that_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o coââ¦_n as_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o eupheââ¦_n to_o conââ¦_n ãâã_d and_o to_o declare_v himself_o orthodox_n unless_o be_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o coâââunicate_v with_o they_o that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o ãâã_d reconciliation_n with_o he_o euphemius_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o ãâã_d he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v best_o of_o whereupon_o gelasius_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o if_o his_o flock_n ãâã_d not_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v give_v less_o heed_n to_o another_o pastor_n who_o it_o suspect_v last_o he_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o so_o act_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o gelasius_n first_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n which_o contain_v a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o follow_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o acacius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o that_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v another_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o answer_n which_o go_v before_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodoricus_n at_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o whereas_o euphemius_n have_v say_v that_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o he_o answer_v that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o execution_n he_o can_v not_o disallow_v of_o his_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o embrace_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o canon_n since_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n that_o timotheus_n peter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o acacius_n himself_o who_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o last_o he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n who_o allege_v the_o canon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o carriage_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o maintain_v that_o acacius_n have_v transgress_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o five_o letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n be_v write_v by_o gelasius_n about_o the_o news_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o oppose_v it_o vigorous_o this_o admonition_n much_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n gelasius_n write_v it_o against_o a_o delirus_fw-la a_o seneca_n senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la old_a man_n who_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o damn_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a without_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n gelasius_n have_v confute_v these_o error_n at_o large_a accuse_v this_o priest_n also_o for_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o much_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o woman_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o unclean_a thought_n what_o a_o deep_a impression_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o woman_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o see_v they_o continual_o wherefore_o he_o forbid_v this_o abuse_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o tolerate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 1._o 493._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o gelasius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n emperor_n who_o succeed_v zeno._n anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n say_v he_o which_o exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n you_o know_v sir_n that_o although_o you_o be_v supreme_a and_o your_o dignity_n excel_v all_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n that_o you_o require_v of_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o thing_n temporal_a yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o civil_a law_n without_o oppose_v your_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n with_o how_o great_a reverence_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n ought_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o dignity_n not_o in_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n first_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o the_o nine_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n samnium_n and_o sicily_n contain_v many_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o trouble_n of_o italy_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v
judgement_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o dââ¦sus_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o âât_n in_o this_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n present_o they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o nestorius_n since_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n celestine_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v his_o place_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n be_v pelagian_n 18._o act._n conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 15._o ibid._n c._n 18._o who_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v s._n cyril_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n he_o also_o certify_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o flavian_n bishop_n or_o philipopolis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n these_o letter_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o be_v all_o date_a aug._n 17._o anno._n 430._o 20_o ibid._n c._n 20_o saint_n cyril_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o nestorius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o west_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o either_o to_o make_v nestorius_n change_v his_o opinion_n or_o execute_v the_o 24._o ibid._n c._n 21._o 24._o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o caelestine_n letter_n and_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o six_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o of_o who_o theodoret_n be_v one_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o nestorius_n will_v raise_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n give_v he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o s._n caelestine_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o slight_v this_o affair_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o several_a holy_a man_n have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o dispute_n have_v already_o 25._o ibid._n c._n 25._o create_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v great_a because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o west_n egypt_n and_o perhaps_o macedonia_n be_v determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o that_o heretofore_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v recant_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v public_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o make_v a_o shameful_a retractation_n but_o know_v that_o several_a person_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o good_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o term_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n if_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v it_o since_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o several_a have_v use_v it_o nestorius_n answer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o 3._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 3._o many_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v the_o virgin_n by_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o choose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n in_o november_n anno._n 430._o in_o egypt_n in_o it_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o egypt_n 2._o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n nestorius_n and_o they_o depute_v four_o of_o they_o to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 3._o anno._n 430._o saint_n cyril_n join_v to_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o make_v and_o his_o twelve_o famous_a anathema_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o propound_v ãâã_d he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n more_o at_o large_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o manhood_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o mixture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o unite_v mere_o by_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o in_o another_o man_n nor_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n carry_v a_o god_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o i_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o it_o i_o adore_v the_o invisible_a because_o of_o the_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o last_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o god_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o anathema_n anathema_n s._n cyril_n twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o in_o isaiah_n be_v call_v emanuel_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n incarnate_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o second_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man._n the_o three_o be_v against_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n or_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z the_o five_o be_v against_o he_o who_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n bearing-god_n and_o not_o a_o true_a god_n and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v incarnate_a he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o that_o assert_n
armentarius_n be_v null_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o perform_v it_o and_o who_o beg_v pardon_n for_o their_o fault_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a never_o be_v present_a at_o any_o synod_n or_o ordination_n as_o to_o armentarius_n that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o they_o grant_v he_o according_a to_o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o suffragan_n bishop_n or_o to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n grant_v to_o stranger_n but_o upon_o condition_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o some_o other_o province_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sea-alpes_n and_o if_o he_o return_v thither_o he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o punishment_n his_o action_n deserve_v 2._o that_o if_o he_o be_v meet_v in_o any_o place_n that_o be_v not_o public_a he_o shall_v claim_v no_o other_o place_n nor_o title_n than_o what_o his_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n give_v he_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o clergyman_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o unless_o any_o be_v give_v to_o he_o out_o of_o charity_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o give_v place_n to_o he_o as_o the_o more_o ancient_a 5._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o office_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o church_n assign_v he_o and_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o confirm_v novice_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o grant_v he_o also_o power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o priest_n only_o have_v in_o private_a place_n to_o consecrate_v virgin_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n but_o superior_a to_o priest_n that_o if_o he_o change_v his_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o second_o unless_o he_o renounce_v the_o first_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o ebredunum_n shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v own_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o for_o prevention_n of_o the_o like_a disorder_n for_o the_o future_a they_o forbid_v any_o bishop_n go_v to_o a_o vacant_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o next_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o ought_v to_o go_v as_o a_o visitor_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o bishop_n interment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o must_v afterward_o immediate_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o waste_v the_o order_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o come_v thither_o with_o other_o bishop_n strict_o forbid_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o vacant_a church_n unless_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a then_o they_o revive_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v provincial_a council_n the_o i_o council_n of_o orange_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v anno._n 441._o at_o orange_n or_o near_o that_o city_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o orange_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n arles_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o sixteen_o other_o bishop_n assist_v at_o it_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o priest_n may_v confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n such_o heretic_n as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n desire_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o chrism_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o most_o mss_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o famous_a contest_v between_o aurelius_n and_o f._n sirmondus_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o must_v fix_v upon_o the_o true_a read_n of_o it_o the_o negative_a particle_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o edition_n but_o not_o in_o other_o make_v a_o clean_a different_a sense_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o merlin_n it_o be_v read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o canon_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habeatur_fw-la repititia_fw-la chrismatio_fw-la crabb_n and_o binius_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o the_o margin_n among_o the_o different_a readins_n non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o necessaria_fw-la last_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o text_n the_o negative_a particle_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o several_a mss_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o isidorus_n by_o consider_v the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v add_v this_o negative_a particle_n this_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o word_n for_o word_n none_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n to_o baptise_v aught_o to_o administer_v it_o without_o have_v the_o chrism_n because_o we_o have_v a_o custom_n among_o we_o to_o anoint_v with_o the_o chrism_n but_o once_o but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o chrism_n at_o his_o baptism_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o priest_n shall_v admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o his_o confirmation_n for_o we_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n of_o chrism_n likewise_o after_o these_o word_n come_v those_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v best_a contest_v this_o clause_n longus_n set_v down_o thus_o non_fw-la praejudicantes_fw-la cviquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la necessaria_fw-la habeatur_fw-la chrismatio_fw-la which_o seem_v full_a as_o agreeable_a if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n than_o our_o author_n read_v for_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v make_v necessary_a only_o because_o of_o the_o word_n repitita_fw-la which_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o read_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a non_fw-la ut_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la necessaria_fw-la or_o necesiaria_n habeatur_fw-la repitita_fw-la chrismatio_fw-la now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n that_o the_o sense_n require_v the_o negative_a particle_n without_o which_o the_o canon_n will_v contradict_v itself_o and_o now_o have_v fix_v the_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o chrism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o tertulliam_n but_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o separate_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n from_o baptism_n there_o be_v different_a usage_n of_o confirmation_n or_o unction_n some_o join_v it_o with_o baptism_n other_o with_o imposition_n and_o some_o other_o repeat_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o double_a unction_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o s._n innocent_n letter_n i_o but_o the_o church_n of_o france_n follow_v a_o quite_o different_a custom_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o canon_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v but_o one_o unction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o repeat_v it_o at_o confirmation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o baptism_n they_o administer_v it_o at_o confimation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o dangerous_o sick_a when_o they_o be_v under_o penance_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n without_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o they_o recover_v they_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n till_o they_o have_v complete_v it_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o person_n reconcile_v this_o communion_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o the_o eucharist_n without_o absolution_n according_a to_o other_o a_o private_a absolution_n without_o the_o eucharist_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o some_o bare_a mark_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o sick_a person_n into_o her_o communion_n without_o give_v he_o absolution_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n because_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v it_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v this_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v call_v this_o communion_n a_o viaticum_fw-la which_o relate_v to_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v die_a person_n their_o last_o viaticum_fw-la as_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o council_n add_v that_o when_o they_o desire_v the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o give_v it_o they_o till_o he_o have_v examine_v
help_v forward_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o be_v give_v to_o modest_a poor_a ibid._n not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o profess_a beggar_n ibid._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o any_o religion_n ibid._n the_o commendation_n of_o almsgiving_n 27._o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v instruct_v about_o it_o 147._o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o ibid._n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 47._o altar_n build_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o unkown_n god_n some_o conjecture_n of_o s._n isidore_n about_o it_o 5._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o etc._n etc._n author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n some_o author_n opinion_n about_o this_o work_n 20._o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 175._o authority_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n the_o one_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 110_o auxiliares_fw-la a_o roman_a orator_n 112_o 178._o asylum_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n 244._o b_o baptism_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o s._n paul_n what_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 6._o infant-baptism_n ib._n the_o day_n for_o baptism_n 53_o it_o be_v use_n 71._o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n ibid._n at_o what_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v 94._o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n 104._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n 85_o etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a already_o ib._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a though_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o sect_n ib._n solemn_a baptism_n s._n leo_n affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n 93_o nor_o on_o any_o other_o festival_n beside_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 104._o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 20._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 186._o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n ib._n reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n 190._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a 247._o baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la monk_n who_o be_v always_o bow_v down_o and_o shut_v up_o 67._o bardesanes_n a_o heretic_n 68_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n his_o life_n 139._o his_o homily_n and_o their_o abridgement_n ibid._n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 140._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o homily_n 141._o bassianus_z bishop_n of_o evasa_n his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o bassianus_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n who_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 238._o bassus_n his_o accusation_n of_o sixtus_n iii_o a_o fable_n 48._o beast_n difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 139_o bishop_n their_o duty_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n 26._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n 44._o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n side_n 47_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n 83._o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n 84._o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n ought_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o wife_n 87_o aught_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n ib._n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ibid._n canon_n about_o bishop_n 91_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o contemn_v his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o both_o ib._n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o sense_n 92._o ought_v not_o to_o pawn_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n 94_o a_o description_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a bishop_n 183_o etc._n etc._n the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n 185._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o other_o bishop_n 236_o nor_o usurp_v their_o church_n ibid._n bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la 118._o c_o canticle_n the_o authority_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n 61._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o father_n 62_o 63._o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o young_a and_o illiterate_a person_n ib._n chalcedon_n a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 451_o in_o that_o city_n 37_o 230._o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a 2._o caprasius_n a_o monk_n of_o lerin_n 117._o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n successor_n of_o aurelius_n he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 49_o and_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n against_o nestorius_n ib._n carosus_fw-la a_o monk_n 101._o cartenna_n a_o city_n of_o mountania_n 121._o carthage_n by_o who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n take_v 147._o cassian_n his_o conference_n 11_o etc._n etc._n catechuman_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 245._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o baptistery_n nor_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v determine_v before_o who_o 92._o s_o celestine_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22._o where_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o 22_o etc._n etc._n nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 194._o his_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 204_o his_o death_n 47._o caelestius_n a_o scholar_n of_o pelagius_n 35._o caelibacy_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 6._o different_a practice_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 53._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n though_o not_o in_o all_o church_n 85_o 91._o caelebacy_n enjoin_v deacon_n for_o the_o future_a 245._o celidonins_n a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o cerealis_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 154._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n 73._o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o sermon_n 118._o charesius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 13._o cheremon_n a_o abbot_n 12._o child_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o 147._o chrism_n the_o priest_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 243._o christian_n their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 72._o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o virgin_n 141._o church-catholick_n the_o idea_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o 6._o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v ib._n it_o abhor_v sanguinary_a punishment_n 93._o a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v by_o exaction_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o situation_n of_o church_n different_a 53._o can_v give_v pawn_n change_n or_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 94._o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n 91._o and_o be_v certain_o the_o first_o cimele_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n a_o old_a bishopric_n 121._o claudianus_n mamertus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 150_o etc._n etc._n clergyman_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o worth_n 83._o rule_n for_o they_o 85._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v 87._o nor_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n 92._o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ib._n they_o may_v not_o hold_v form_n 236._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o church_n and_o may_v not_o have_v two_o 240._o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o any_o but_o before_o his_o bishop_n 241._o rule_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n 247_o etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n or_o feast_n 249._o cloak_n a_o bishop_n ornament_n 6._o caelius_n sedulius_n a_o christian_a poet._n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50._o his_o temper_n ibid._n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ibid._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o poem_n 51._o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 109_o comedy_n forbid_v 7._o comedian_n their_o art_n noxious_a and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o
to_o choose_v in_o other_o church_n such_o practice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o please_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 4._o what_o shall_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o he_o who_o rob_v the_o church_n answ._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o robbery_n viz._n whether_o he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o subsist_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n by_o make_v they_o pay_v the_o damage_n sustain_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o other_o more_z slight_o but_o the_o church_n must_v always_o use_v charity_n in_o punish_v and_o design_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o he_o who_o it_o correct_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o its_o chastisement_n nor_o to_o make_v advantage_n by_o the_o robbery_n by_o exact_v more_o than_o it_o have_v lose_v quest._n 5._o can_v two_o brother_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o in_o a_o very_a remote_a degree_n answ._n they_o may_v since_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o to_o what_o degree_n may_v the_o faithful_a marry_v together_o may_v one_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n or_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n answ._n a_o roman_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n cod._n b._n 5._o t._n 4._o leg._n 19_o permit_v marriage_n between_o cousin-german_n but_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o think_v these_o marriage_n convenient_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v akin_a to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n may_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n quest._n 7._o must_v those_o be_v part_v who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n must_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n answ._n since_o there_o be_v many_o english_a who_o have_v contract_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v make_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o excite_v they_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o refrain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o must_v upon_o this_o account_n interdict_v they_o communion_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v they_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n quest._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v no_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o can_v assemble_v together_o may_v one_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v another_o answ._n austin_n be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n if_o any_o go_v over_o to_o he_o from_o gaul_n he_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v to_o call_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o ordination_n quest._n 9_o of_o austin_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n answ._n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v also_o excite_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a or_o inconstant_a but_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n among_o the_o gaul_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n he_o speak_v at_o another_o rate_n for_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o correct_v the_o disorderly_a patriarchate_n disorderly_a this_o be_v to_o give_v austin_n what_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v like_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v who_o very_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n in_o augustine_n time_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o romish_a custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o our_o writer_n vide_fw-la dr._n basire_v of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o british_a patriarchate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o request_n of_o austin_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n sixtus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o certain_a this_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o bede_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v supposititious_a quest._n 10._o contain_v many_o head_n whether_o a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v after_o she_o lie_v in_o before_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o her_o husband_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n quae_fw-la tenetur_fw-la menstrua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n without_o wash_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o head_n of_o question_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n who_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o her_o infant_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o its_o birth_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n a_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o lie_v in_o until_o the_o infant_n be_v wean_a and_o if_o by_o a_o abuse_n she_o do_v not_o suckle_v it_o herself_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v over_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o ordinary_a infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o abstain_v a_o man_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n must_v wash_v himself_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v quest._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n after_o natural_a pollution_n answ._n when_o these_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o innocent_a but_o this_o faultought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n nor_o from_o celebrate_v mess_n when_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n at_o which_o they_o must_v communicate_v or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n ought_v in_o humility_n to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v and_o especial_o if_o this_o pollution_n be_v attend_v with_o unclean_a imagination_n other_o pollution_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o thought_n which_o a_o man_n have_v while_o he_o be_v wake_v be_v yet_o more_o criminal_a because_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o in_o unchaste_a thought_n we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o thing_n the_o desire_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o consent_n when_o there_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thought_n than_o the_o sin_n begin_v and_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o they_o than_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o felix_n of_o messina_n be_v certain_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o title_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la sancto_fw-la patri_fw-la gregorio_n papae_fw-la fellix_fw-la vestrae_fw-la
the_o example_n of_o constantine_n who_o have_v assemble_v that_o of_o nice_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v call_v that_o of_o constantinople_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a who_o have_v convene_v that_o of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n and_o of_o martianus_n who_o have_v summon_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o chalcedon_n he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o four_o council_n the_o follower_n of_o nestorius_n endeavour_v to_o revive_v his_o error_n by_o defend_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o impious_a the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o these_o word_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n rebuke_v sharp_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o write_n together_o with_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n and_o we_o now_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n and_o together_o with_o they_o theodorus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o his_o impious_a book_n we_o condemn_v also_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v amiss_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n we_o condemn_v also_o the_o letter_n which_o ibas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o maris_n persanus_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v st._n cyril_n for_o a_o heretic_n he_o accuse_v the_o first_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n as_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o reject_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n and_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n this_o be_v all_o that_o now_o remain_v of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 546_o at_o constantinople_n in_o it_o there_o be_v other_o anathematism_n pronounce_v which_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o sign_n facundus_n report_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n wherein_o a_o anathema_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o decision_n be_v make_v without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o cabal_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o agapetus_n can_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n menna_n who_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o this_o see_v do_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n resolve_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v more_o power_n with_o he_o then_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n nevertheless_o to_o carry_v himself_o fair_a between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sign_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v approve_v what_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o subscription_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o stephen_n the_o deacon_n and_o surrogate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n oppose_v this_o condemnation_n zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n make_v his_o excuse_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v ephrem_fw-la of_o antiech_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o sign_n but_o that_o he_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o if_o he_o do_v not_o peter_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o at_o first_o declaim_v against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n yield_v also_o last_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n protest_v at_o their_o sign_v and_o give_v declaration_n to_o the_o deacon_n stephen_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o free_o the_o deacon_n stephen_n immediate_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o menna_n and_o his_o example_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o pope_n vigilius_n who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n have_v receive_v in_o sicily_n the_o news_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o be_v angry_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o quick_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o wait_v for_o his_o come_v before_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v write_v smart_o against_o what_o be_v do_v praise_v his_o deacon_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o menna_n and_o demand_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v null_v and_o threaten_v to_o be_v revenge_v for_o this_o enterprise_n if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n these_o threaten_n be_v not_o vain_a for_o be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 547_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o menna_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n nevertheless_o some_o month_n after_o have_v go_v to_o prayer_n with_o the_o empress_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v menna_n into_o his_o communion_n though_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o first_o resolution_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o have_v not_o constancy_n enough_o to_o resist_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o empress_n for_o he_o agree_v that_o the_o next_o year_n a_o assembly_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o he_o cause_v suffrage_n to_o be_v give_v in_o writing_n and_o last_o make_v a_o decree_n call_v judicatum_fw-la wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o with_o this_o declaration_n that_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n facundus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o afric_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o illyria_n and_o dalmatia_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o this_o write_n of_o vigilius_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n separate_v from_o his_o communion_n the_o deacon_n rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n open_o attack_v his_o decision_n and_o every_o where_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n this_o rumour_n spread_v into_o gaul_n and_o italy_n aurelianus_n of_o arles_n write_v about_o it_o to_o vigilius_n who_o defend_v himself_o in_o two_o letter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o degrade_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n the_o emperor_n or_o rather_o theodorus_n of_o caesarea_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v they_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v absolute_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n without_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n for_o his_o part_n be_v trouble_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o bring_v this_o affair_n to_o some_o accommodation_n vigilius_n propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n shall_v be_v cite_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o leave_v thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o this_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o withdraw_v his_o judicatum_fw-la and_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o he_o resolve_v that_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o affair_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n vigilius_n think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o contest_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n have_v no_o safeconduct_a to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o not_o appear_v vigilius_n have_v a_o good_a excuse_n for_o not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n withdraw_v for_o ever_o the_o write_v which_o have_v so_o much_o displease_v the_o occidentalists_n and_o be_v free_a to_o take_v what_o side_n he_o will_v but_o this_o artifice_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v with_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n and_o illyria_n make_v and_o see_v that_o vigilius_n have_v trap_v he_o cause_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o be_v keep_v secret_a till_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 551._o vigilius_n have_v present_o recourse_n to_o the_o ordinary_a weapon_n of_o pope_n by_o declare_v those_o who_o shall_v receive_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o cause_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v also_o by_o dacus_n of_o milan_n
up_o to_o that_o haven_n ãâã_d thâ_n church_n ãâã_d sâ_n ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o december_n he_o be_v ãâ¦ã_o the_o ââââning_n they_o take_v he_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o carrieâ_n he_o to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o courtof_n âuard_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d fourscore_o and_o thirteen_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d to_o speââ_n to_o he_o that_o after_o that_o space_n of_o rimw_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n ãâã_d of_o the_o emââ¦_n prepare_v against_o he_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v they_o be_v soldier_n ãâã_d man_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o conspire_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o the_o witness_n they_o bring_v against_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o be_v more_o innocent_a by_o far_o thân_v those_o witness_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n âhat_n side_v with_o olyâpius_n ãâã_d that_o he_o come_v to_o ãâã_d in_o quality_n of_o eâaâââ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v he_o aâter_v this_o tumulruary_n information_n they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o a_o where_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o load_v he_o with_o chain_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o town_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o praetorium_n load_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o chain_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o visit_v paul_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o be_v do_v that_o bishop_n touch_v with_o a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o turn_v he_o aside_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o account_n i_o be_o to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o great_a pity_n answer_v he_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o after_o paul_n death_n pyrrhus_n seek_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o many_o oppose_v it_o because_o of_o the_o retractation_n he_o have_v make_v at_o rome_n they_o send_v to_o pope_n martin_n to_o ask_v he_o about_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o affair_n he_o answer_v that_o pyrrhus_n come_v voluntary_o to_o rome_n that_o his_o predecessor_n theodorus_n make_v he_o welcome_n that_o he_o be_v entertain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o custom_n whereof_o be_v to_o find_v with_o victual_n all_o the_o stranger_n who_o flee_v thither_o they_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v that_o pyrrhus_n have_v sign_v his_o retractation_n by_o force_n but_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v always_o speak_v the_o truth_n after_o have_v stay_v 85_o day_n in_o that_o prison_n they_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o it_o to_o baââsh_v he_o to_o chersona_fw-la where_o he_o die_v the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 656._o have_v suffer_v much_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n from_o that_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n which_o be_v the_o two_o last_o in_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o want_n and_o the_o poverty_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o country_n he_o pray_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o some_o relief_n from_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o if_o s._n peter_n feed_v so_o many_o pilgrim_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v very_a meeâ_n he_o shall_v assist_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n this_o pope_n constancy_n and_o firmness_n appear_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o be_v well_o write_v with_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 10_o next_o be_v find_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a either_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o in_o those_o two_o language_n or_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o some_o body_n of_o that_o time_n s._n maximus_n maximus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v a_o while_n chief_a secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o maximus_n s._n maximus_n chrysopolis_n of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o barbarian_n incursion_n and_o the_o error_n spread_v at_o constantinople_n force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o africa_n after_o heraclius_n death_n in_o the_o year_n 641._o of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la there_o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o african_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o head_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n flee_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o maximus_n with_o who_o he_o fall_v into_o discourse_n and_o yield_v or_o feign_a to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n help_n he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o maximus_n be_v arrive_v there_o he_o present_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n theodorus_n but_o hear_v afterward_o from_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n that_o the_o court_n be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v unless_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v again_o his_o first_o tenet_n which_o force_v pope_n theodorus_n to_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o condemnation_n be_v sign_v with_o ink_n mix_v with_o some_o of_o our_o lord_n blood_n maximus_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o good_a share_n in_o the_o council_n pope_n martin_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constans_n anger_n do_v equal_o break_v out_o against_o he_o and_o pope_n martin_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n maximus_n appear_v often_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o banishment_n in_o the_o year_n 655._o he_o be_v send_v into_o a_o small_a town_n of_o thrace_n name_v byzias_n whither_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n go_v to_o see_v he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o they_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o a_o strange_a cruelty_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o prison_n in_o a_o castle_n call_v schemre_o where_o he_o die_v aug._n 13._o 662._o this_o father_n write_v a_o great_a many_o work_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o divers_a collection_n but_o combefis_n have_v publish_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o two_o volume_n print_v at_o paris_n 1675._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o volume_n be_v find_v s._n maximus_n life_n write_v by_o a_o greek_a young_a than_o he_o but_o pretty_a well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n persecution_n the_o first_o part_n of_o those_o act_n contain_v the_o verbal_a process_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o emperor_n council_n when_o maximus_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o italy_n in_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n we_o find_v the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n accuse_v he_o of_o injurious_a speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o defend_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o four_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n though_o christian_n be_v not_o prelate_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o do_v not_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o baptise_v do_v not_o give_v the_o sacred_a unction_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o hand_n do_v not_o create_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o consecrate_v altar_n do_v not_o wear_v the_o sacerdotal_a mark_n nor_o habit_n can_v be_v call_v a_o prelate_n among_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o emperor_n be_v name_v after_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o laity_n then_o they_o bring_v in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n but_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o charge_n by_o say_v anathema_n to_o origen_n the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n two_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n examine_v maximus_n about_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o pyrrhus_n in_o africa_n he_o relate_v to_o they_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o
then_o the_o possession_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o thirty_o year_n stand_v the_o prescription_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o possessor_n the_o 3d._a business_n debate_v in_o this_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o clerk_n of_o italica_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o that_o of_o corduba_n they_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v the_o canon_n forbid_v clerk_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o four_o constitution_n be_v against_o the_o unlawful_a ordination_n make_v at_o astigi_n where_o some_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v widow_n have_v be_v ordain_v clerk_n their_o ordination_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5_o place_n they_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n and_o two_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egabro_n who_o have_v be_v irregular_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n have_v sore_a eye_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o whilst_o that_o a_o presbyter_n do_v bless_v they_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v have_v punish_v that_o presbyter_n for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o hâd_v be_v alive_a still_o the_o 6_o deliberation_n be_v concern_v a_o presbyter_n of_o corduba_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o bishop_n be_v general_o forbid_v to_o depose_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n unless_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o a_o council_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o condemn_v they_o without_o examination_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n or_o that_o advance_v some_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o debase_v other_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n they_o add_v that_o a_o bishop_n alone_o may_v indeed_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o he_o alone_a can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o bishop_n the_o seven_o constitution_n be_v make_v about_o the_o permission_n which_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n have_v give_v to_o some_o presbyter_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o consecrate_v church_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n have_v grant_v such_o licence_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church-discipline_n have_v be_v raise_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n but_o they_o prohibit_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o although_o presbyter_n have_v several_a function_n common_a with_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v some_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n such_o as_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o virgin_n the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o unction_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n or_o a_o church_n nor_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v or_o on_o heretic_n convert_v nor_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n nor_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptize_v therewith_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a in_o a_o public_a mass_n nor_o send_v circular_a letter_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o the_o sacerdoral_a dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o they_o add_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistry_n nor_o to_o baptize_v before_o the_o bishop_n nor_o to_o reconcile_v penitent_n without_o his_o order_n nor_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o bless_v or_o salute_v the_o people_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 8_o decision_n be_v against_o such_o a_o man_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o bishop_n become_v disobedient_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o 9th_o constitution_n import_v that_o the_o steward_n of_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o manage_v church_n revenue_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o 10_o constitution_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n found_v in_o the_o province_n of_o boetica_fw-la and_o forbid_v bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o seize_v on_o their_o possession_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o the_o 11_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o management_n of_o the_o estate_n belong_v to_o monastery_n of_o religious_a woman_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v several_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o superior_a only_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n the_o 12_o business_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n who_o come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o godhead_n be_v passable_a in_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o convert_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o last_o ãâã_d of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n the_o constitution_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o elvira_n aââdonia_n âstigi_fw-la ãâã_d tâcâ_n malaga_n and_o corduba_n this_o last_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o agâpius_n but_o honorius_n who_o probable_o do_v succeed_v he_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n flodoard_v relares_fw-la that_o sonnatius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o about_o forty_o bishop_n which_o make_v ââveral_a constitution_n whereof_o he_o insert_v the_o extract_n in_o his_o history_n rheims_n council_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o what_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v he_o in_o as_o tenant_n oâ_n trustee_n how_o long_a soever_o his_o possession_n be_v the_o second_o forbid_v the_o cabal_n of_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n against_o their_o bishop_n the_o 3d._n cofâââs_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o clotharius_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n shall_v careful_o seek_v out_o heretic_n to_o convert_v they_o the_o 5_o prohibit_n rash_a excommunication_n and_o give_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o 6_o forbid_v secular_a judge_n to_o impose_v upon_o clerk_n public_a tax_n or_o to_o lay_v any_o penalty_n upon_o they_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v clerk_n and_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o judge_n leave_n those_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n land_n the_o seven_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o criminal_n flee_v into_o it_o it_o the_o seven_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o criminal_n flee_v into_o it_o the_o original_a of_o this_o privilege_n allow_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o christian_n to_o their_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v certain_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a constitution_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o erect_v six_o city_n 6_o numb_a 35._o 6_o of_o refuge_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o not_o altogether_o conformable_a to_o it_o nor_o of_o so_o beneficial_a a_o use_n for_o moses_n make_v the_o city_n only_o a_o refuge_n and_o that_o for_o such_o man-slayer_n alone_o as_o have_v kill_v their_o neighbour_n unaware_o but_o the_o heathen_n make_v their_o temple_n and_o that_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n for_o so_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o asylum_n erect_v by_o romulus_n 2._o liv._o hist._n l._n 1._o dec_fw-la 1._o herod_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n asylum_n aperuit_fw-la quo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la perfugerit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la noxa_fw-la liberatus_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o so_o herodotus_n speak_v of_o hercules_n asylum_n at_o athens_n these_o refuge-temple_n be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n shall_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n as_o to_o be_v refuge_n for_o 12._o theod._n &_o val._n in_o const._n ad_fw-la antioch_n syn._n araus_n
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o rââ¦_n king_n ãâã_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
take_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n from_o its_o lawful_a possessor_n but_o that_o arnulphus_n who_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o have_v condemn_v himself_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o his_o place_n he_o give_v this_o speech_n in_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o hand_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n letter_n after_o this_o the_o council_n break_v up_o have_v first_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o depute_a john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbot_n leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o king_n hugh_n but_o as_o gerbert_n be_v go_v away_o leo_n order_v two_o bishop_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o denunciation_n signify_v nothing_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o leo_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n nor_o of_o any_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v either_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v criminal_a or_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o synod_n be_v cite_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v his_o case_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o condemn_v himself_o however_o luitolf_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n have_v calm_o and_o like_o a_o brother_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n he_o prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o that_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n he_o will_v only_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v mass_n till_o the_o first_o of_o july_n next_o which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n the_o queen_n adelaid_a write_v to_o gerbert_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o that_o synod_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o such_o measure_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o proper_a gerbert_n understanding_n that_o they_o will_v absolve_v arnulphus_n and_o re-establish_a he_o and_o all_o to_o gratify_v leo_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o late_a marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o princess_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v there_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v patient_o attend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o quit_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o or_o of_o retain_v his_o diocese_n by_o force_n that_o in_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o suffer_v with_o grief_n a_o exile_n which_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o happy_a for_o he_o the_o synod_n appoint_v at_o rheims_n be_v hold_v there_o according_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n all_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o therein_o resolve_v to_o re-establish_a arnulphus_n and_o to_o rheims_n the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n against_o gerbert_n the_o restablishment_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n turn_v out_o gerbert_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v obey_v and_o retire_v to_o otho_n iii_o who_o soon_o after_o give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o as_o to_o arnulphus_n whatever_o some_o author_n may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o re-establish_v till_o three_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n gregory_n v._n john_n the_o fifteenth_n successor_n his_o re-establishment_n be_v likewise_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o gerbert_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n for_o that_o pope_n very_o generous_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a send_v he_o word_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v so_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o succour_v he_o even_o he_o who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n for_o some_o default_n because_o since_o his_o deposition_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v re-establish_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v st._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o no_o other_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o therefore_o by_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a rod_n and_o ring_n he_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o perform_v all_o his_o archi-episcopal_a function_n to_o retain_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o paââ_n that_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o deposition_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v protect_v he_o though_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o that_o last_o he_o confirm_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o gerbert_n when_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a strain_n from_o what_o he_o former_o use_v the_o write_n of_o gerbert_n gerbert_n be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n especial_o in_o profane_a learning_n gerbert_n the_o write_n of_o gerbert_n for_o he_o have_v to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n join_v that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o great_a proficient_a he_o inform_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v several_a tract_n of_o rhetoric_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o sphere_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o compose_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n he_o invent_v clock_n and_o make_v one_o at_o magdeburgh_n which_o he_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o polar_a star_n the_o which_o he_o view_v through_o a_o telescope_n they_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o astrolabe_n write_v in_o dialogue-wise_a between_o he_o and_o leo_n the_o pope_n legat._n this_o art_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o magician_n and_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o a_o contract_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o none_o the_o archbishop_n adalberon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o his_o time_n and_o several_a other_o make_v use_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o write_v their_o letter_n he_o write_v likewise_o several_a letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o several_a person_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n or_o about_o particular_a affair_n or_o else_o about_o some_o point_n of_o learning_n there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o papyrus_fw-la mason_n and_o print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o at_o paris_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o salusbury_n and_o stephen_n of_o tournay_n they_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o very_a pure_a style_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o epistolar_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegance_n and_o energy_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o skilled_a in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o he_o be_v in_o profane_a learning_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o both_o as_o well_o as_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v when_o pope_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o bishop_n publish_v by_o
recite_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o particular_a church_n be_v use_v to_o place_n in_o that_o rank_n those_o who_o have_v first_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o who_o have_v live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o sanctity_n afterward_o be_v make_v kalendar_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o several_a particular_a church_n which_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n the_o church_n of_o '_o rome_n as_o other_o have_v do_v make_v use_v of_o one_o of_o these_o martyrology_n from_o which_o ado_n compose_v he_o and_o afterward_o take_v in_o that_o of_o usuardus_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o ten_o century_n any_o solemn_a decree_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n indeed_o this_o custom_n be_v entire_o establish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n when_o adelardus_fw-la paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n s._n wibroad_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o toul_n and_o wolfang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n be_v canonize_v by_o several_a pope_n in_o the_o twelve_o peter_n d'agnania_fw-la be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n by_o calixtus_n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n hugh_z bishop_n of_o grenoble_n s._n sturmius_fw-la abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n i._o by_o eugenius_n iii_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o two_o last_o paper_n declare_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o canonization_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v regular_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o that_o city_n during_o these_o two_o century_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o declare_v as_o saint_n such_o person_n as_o die_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o body_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o first_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o after_o he_o innocent_a iii_o assume_v the_o same_o right_n insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n solemn_o canonize_v any_o saint_n since_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v general_o repute_v such_o among_o the_o people_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v also_o refer_v to_o this_o century_n according_a to_o empire_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n who_o write_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o frederick_n ii_o and_o who_o affirm_v that_o pope_n gregory_n v._o and_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o declare_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v belong_v for_o the_o future_a only_o to_o those_o seven_o without_o allow_v any_o vote_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o original_a of_o this_o epocha_n be_v very_o much_o dispute_v and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o authentic_a record_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o contemporary_a writer_n indeed_o some_o particular_o jordanes_n have_v give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seven_o elector_n ever_o since_o charlemagn_n time_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o who_o the_o right_a just_o belong_v more_o especial_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o right_a and_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o charlemagn_n who_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o roman_n theodoric_n anihem_n refer_v this_o institution_n to_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n ii_o and_o make_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o author_n of_o it_o onuphrius_n maintain_v that_o this_o number_n of_o elector_n be_v not_o fix_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n ii_o that_o before_o that_o time_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o seven_o that_o the_o name_n of_o elector_n be_v then_o unknown_a that_o although_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o institution_n can_v be_v determine_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v between_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o 1280._o and_o according_a to_o all_o appearance_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n x._o which_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o author_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o of_o gregory_n v._n jordanes_n opinion_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v at_o present_a general_o disclaim_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o charlemagn_n posterity_n obtain_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o german_a french_a and_o italian_a prince_n and_o noble_a man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n the_o son_n of_o arnulphus_n the_o last_o of_o charlemagn_n race_n italy_n become_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o berenger_n to_o guy_n lamber_n lewis_n boso_n hugh_n loâhaire_n raoul_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o some_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o even_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o germany_n conrade_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o otho_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o luitprand_n and_o witichindus_n writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n the_o last_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o crown_v emperor_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v italy_n his_o son_n and_o grandson_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o saxon_n as_o french_a and_o italian_n therefore_o till_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seven_o elector_n now_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v effect_v by_o pope_n gregory_n v._o under_o otho_n iii_o we_o need_v only_o inquire_v after_o what_o manner_n historian_n relate_v the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o seven_o elector_n or_o indifferent_o by_o all_o the_o german_a prince_n otho_fw-la frisingensis_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o otho_n iii_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o all_o the_o nobility_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la primoribus_fw-la and_o this_o author_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o conrade_n who_o succeed_v henry_n but_o nothing_o more_o plain_o show_v to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n belong_v then_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o design_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o cause_v rodolphus_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n for_o he_o make_v application_n to_o all_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n and_o rodolphus_n be_v choose_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o prince_n different_a from_o the_o elector_n among_o who_o be_v name_v the_o bishop_n of_o wurtsburg_n and_o meâs_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o carinthia_n afterward_o when_o henry_n the_o five_o dispossess_v his_o father_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o caââed_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v on_o it_o in_o his_o stead_n this_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n indifferent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o otho_n frisingensis_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperge_n lotharius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n elect_a emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mââtz_n when_o conrade_n the_o three_o be_v at_o first_o only_o choose_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prince_n and_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n with_o some_o saxon_a prince_n reverse_v his_o election_n because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o saxon_n assist_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o his_o election_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o a_o
exact_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o benediction_n which_o custom_n be_v prudential_o take_v up_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o firm_a and_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v and_o undertake_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v afterward_o offer_v to_o renounce_v they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v the_o best_a security_n can_v be_v find_v out_o against_o the_o fickleness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o resolution_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o abbot_n to_o oblige_v his_o monk_n if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o renew_v the_o vow_n they_o have_v come_v under_o before_o witness_n and_o to_o repeat_v the_o benediction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o or_o whole_o to_o omit_v they_o since_o these_o be_v not_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o if_o the_o benediction_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v a_o second_o time_n as_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o consecrate_v anew_o the_o nun_n that_o have_v be_v already_o consecrate_a by_o priest_n the_o xliid_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o moral_a advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o xliiid_n congratulate_v pope_n urban_n upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o acquaint_v he_o that_o one_o william_n a_o clergyman_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o xlivth_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o law_n which_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o war_n four_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o xlvth_o forbid_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o poissy_n to_o marry_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr meulan_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr crépy_a they_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o two_o family_n the_o xlvith_o letter_n to_o pope_n urban_n advertise_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dispatch_v a_o deputation_n of_o some_o courtier_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o either_o by_o threaten_n or_o fair_a offer_n a_o absolution_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o they_o to_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o xlviith_o he_o tell_v guy_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o king_n household_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o prince_n to_o think_v of_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o bertrade_n by_o his_o promise_n of_o bestow_v great_a endowment_n on_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o atone_v for_o his_o great_a sin_n by_o so_o good_a a_o work_n or_o ever_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o it_o while_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v to_o she_o in_o the_o xlviiith_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n urban_n with_o the_o promotion_n of_o manasses_n iid_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o xlixth_o be_v write_v to_o stephen_n earl_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n deny_v he_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o bishops_n jurisdiction_n and_o refuse_v to_o swear_v homage_n to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o city_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o lth._n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n to_o richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n for_o not_o wait_v upon_o he_o without_o the_o king_n passport_n he_o interpose_v his_o advice_n concern_v the_o dispute_n for_o primacy_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richerius_n that_o if_o he_o have_v good_a authority_n to_o produce_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o desire_v he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o but_o if_o no_o such_o can_v be_v find_v think_v he_o have_v best_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n decision_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o william_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o paris_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v consecrate_v he_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n remy_n let_v he_o also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n for_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o pallium_fw-la on_o this_o occasion_n though_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v forbid_v he_o the_o list_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sanction_n dean_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o john_n the_o subdean_n have_v use_v underhand_a measure_n to_o get_v himself_o into_o that_o bishopric_n and_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o faction_n have_v by_o letter_n to_o ivo_n accuse_v sanction_n of_o simony_n ivo_n hereupon_o endeavour_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o aspire_v after_o that_o dignity_n and_o from_o get_v himself_o consecrate_a till_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n order_n for_o it_o and_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o orleans_n have_v prevail_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o command_n ivo_n to_o consecrate_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o at_o châteaulandon_n border_v on_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n but_o the_o clergy_n have_v interest_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o election_n ivo_n send_v forth_o his_o citation_n for_o sanction_n adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o chartres_n which_o they_o not_o obey_v and_o sanction_n have_v purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o what_o they_o have_v allege_v against_o he_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_z walter_z bishop_n of_o meaux_n as_o be_v full_o relate_v by_o ivo_n in_o his_o livth_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n no_o soon_o be_v sanction_n settle_v in_o his_o new_a dignity_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o abuse_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v oppose_v he_o which_o draw_v from_o ivo_n the_o liiid_n letter_n in_o this_o collection_n wherein_o he_o severe_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o indecent_a behaviour_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o sanction_n consecration_n and_o take_v care_n to_o let_v ivo_n know_v how_o ill_o he_o resent_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o he_o therefore_o ivo_n protest_v in_o his_o lixth_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v any_o money_n for_o perform_v that_o office_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o crime_n sanction_n be_v accuse_v of_o that_o sanction_n have_v deny_v they_o all_o upon_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o that_o solemnity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o do_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o conceive_v that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legatine_n authority_n challenge_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n of_o consecration_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n in_o the_o liid_a letter_n ivo_n write_v to_o ganfroy_n dean_n of_o man_n about_o one_o everard_n a_o canon-regular_a who_o have_v enter_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o marmoutier_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a order_n that_o he_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o monastery_n nor_o receive_v he_o again_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o lvth_o he_o request_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n notwithstanding_o some_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o lvith_o he_o answer_v king_n philip_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v that_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n intend_v to_o call_v another_o general_a council_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v already_o hold_v two_o within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v summon_v one_o it_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n legate_n shall_v after_o any_o reasonable_a distance_n of_o time_n think_v fit_a to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o order_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o impose_v a_o new_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n upon_o the_o bishop_n he_o hope_v his_o majesty_n will_v think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o encroachment_n in_o the_o lviith_o he_o tell_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o rite_n of_o burial_n among_o his_o monk_n to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v four_o time_n quit_v his_o monastery_n because_o at_o his_o last_o return_n thither_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v
back_o with_o he_o the_o good_n he_o have_v sacrilegious_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o monastery_n richerius_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1096_o the_o clergy_n elect_v daimbert_n and_o send_v to_o ivo_n to_o ordain_v he_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o lviiith_o letter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o within_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o ordination_n and_o that_o before_o his_o election_n can_v be_v confirm_v he_o must_v confer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n about_o a_o obstacle_n that_o offer_v itself_o this_o obstacle_n be_v the_o opposition_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o give_v out_o that_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v in_o france_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o particular_a do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v daimbert_n succeed_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n till_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n ivo_n therefore_o in_o the_o lixth_o letter_n demand_v of_o hugh_n if_o he_o may_v ordain_v he_o and_o pray_v his_o answer_n with_o all_o speed_n hugh_n absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o ivo_n let_v he_o know_v by_o the_o lxth_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o and_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n but_o he_o entreat_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o reserve_v for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v so_o rigorous_o in_o exact_v their_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a see_v lest_o by_o impose_v on_o they_o burden_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o bear_v he_o force_v they_o to_o disow_v her_o power_n through_o a_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v what_o she_o lay_v upon_o they_o or_o out_o of_o some_o necessity_n and_o expediency_n of_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o very_a well_o incline_v to_o pay_v due_a observance_n to_o the_o order_n or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o morality_n either_o concern_v the_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o prevent_a danger_n and_o evil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o what_o she_o shall_v command_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o such_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n yet_o as_o to_o indifferent_a matter_n the_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n and_o as_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o alter_v ancient_a custom_n establish_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o they_o have_v establish_v than_o to_o receive_v her_o new_a constitution_n the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o tell_v he_o do_v constant_o order_v that_o metropolitan_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o he_o wonder_v that_o hugh_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o introduce_v another_o custom_n and_o pretend_v to_o oblige_v the_o new-elected_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o his_o consecration_n and_o to_o promise_v submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n and_o that_o since_o daimbert_n have_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n and_o have_v be_v elect_v due_o and_o without_o simony_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o cite_v he_o before_o he_o and_o whereas_o hugh_n complain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o daimbert_n have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n hand_n ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o that_o ceremony_n shall_v concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n since_o upon_o a_o canonical_a election_n their_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o right_n of_o confer_v bishopric_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v write_v to_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v due_o elect_v and_o sometime_o have_v send_v order_n to_o defer_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n he_o urge_v moreov_a that_o pope_n urban_n oppose_v only_o the_o real_a investiture_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v their_o king_n from_o elect_v or_o confirm_v election_n and_o though_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n prohibit_v their_o be_v present_a at_o election_n yet_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o that_o ceremony_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o some_o other_o sign_n whether_o by_o pronounce_v any_o form_n or_o give_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n since_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o convey_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o show_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n choice_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o to_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o such_o land_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a profit_n and_o advantage_n as_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v to_o from_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o investiture_n have_v occasion_v many_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v prevent_v or_o remedy_v but_o by_o permit_v again_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o correct_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o distemper_n and_o not_o lay_v out_o themselves_o so_o much_o upon_o such_o small_a and_o insignificant_a matter_n and_o therefore_o ivo_n demand_v again_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o consecrate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n which_o if_o hugh_n will_v grant_v they_o he_o promise_v to_o prevail_v on_o he_o to_o own_o the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n but_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o their_o request_n though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o present_a think_v of_o do_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n yet_o if_o a_o schism_n shall_v hereupon_o break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n the_o blame_v will_v not_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n ivo_n end_v this_o large_a epistle_n by_o let_v hugh_n understand_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o demand_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n by_o those_o of_o puiset_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o excommunication_n which_o hugh_n have_v take_v off_o without_o his_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v encourage_v to_o far_a sacrilegious_a attempt_n presume_v to_o get_v off_o so_o again_o for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n of_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o oblige_v the_o new-elected_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o consecration_n at_o autun_n and_o herein_o ivo_n oppose_v he_o again_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o lxist_o letter_n that_o the_o privilege_n he_o assume_v be_v a_o violation_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o when_o that_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n ivo_n have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o adelecia_n countess_n of_o puiset_n write_v the_o lxiid_a letter_n to_o sanction_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o bishop_n have_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n of_o puiset_n that_o he_o may_v still_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n upon_o they_o for_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o interdict_v from_o he_o though_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lions_n consent_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o get_v justice_n do_v upon_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o also_o he_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o have_v receive_v gervase_n count_n of_o chîteauneuf_n in_o thimerais_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o if_o the_o king_n admit_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o cat_n at_o his_o table_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o the_o lxiiid_a letter_n he_o prove_v that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o
what_o strange_a opinion_n have_v he_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o of_o lose_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n the_o sin_n of_o weakness_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o action_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_v if_o you_o find_v hereby_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v move_v be_v you_o also_o the_o like_a but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v sure_a to_o bestir_v yourself_o suitable_a to_o the_o rank_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o power_n lay_v these_o work_n of_o darkness_n open_a reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o public_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v evil._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o express_v his_o concern_n in_o that_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n and_o arnaud_n of_o bresse_n have_v not_o soon_o be_v abolish_v he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o sens_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o abaelard_n that_o he_o come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a learned_a man_n he_o produce_v divers_a article_n against_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o be_v read_v this_o hero_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a go_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v which_o i_o hope_v say_v st._n bernard_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o article_n propose_v be_v examine_v into_o and_o find_v repugnant_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o truth_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v protection_n or_o encouragement_n to_o a_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o establish_v sentiment_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninetieth_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n which_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o hundred_o ninety_o first_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o several_a name_n of_o sanson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geoffrey_n of_o chalons_n and_o of_o aloisus_fw-la of_o arras_n against_o peter_n abaelard_n they_o be_v make_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o also_o observe_v that_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v already_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o moreover_o that_o have_v be_v late_o accuse_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o avoid_v his_o condemnation_n he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v without_o cause_n or_o reason_n against_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v assemble_v about_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o only_o condemn_v some_o few_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v apply_v some_o speedy_a remedy_n to_o a_o mischief_n which_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o second_o he_o counsel_n guy_n cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n on_o account_n of_o friendship_n for_o his_o person_n and_o to_o frighten_v he_o the_o more_o from_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n like_o arrius_n like_o pelagius_n of_o grace_n and_o like_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o he_o write_v to_o another_o cardinal_n name_v ives_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o abaelard_n shall_v find_v so_o many_o friend_n and_o protector_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n answer_v henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o novelty_n advance_v by_o abaelard_n as_o joyful_a at_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v show_v to_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o innovation_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n together_o with_o their_o author_n on_o who_o he_o have_v enjoin_v perpetual_a silence_n as_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o esteem_v all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o these_o error_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o expel_v arnaud_n of_o bresse_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n he_o have_v already_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o france_n for_o his_o error_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o guy_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o this_o arnaud_n be_v retire_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o he_o reprove_v peter_n dean_n of_o bezanson_n for_o disturb_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o cherlieu_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o earnest_o recommend_v their_o case_n to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o refer_v it_o to_o john_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n than_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n these_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o cherlieu_n but_o peter_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n continue_v to_o importune_v the_o holy_a see_v for_o redress_n which_o occasion_v st._n bernard_n to_o write_v the_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o two_o hundreth_o be_v write_v to_o ulg_a bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v concern_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbess_n of_o fonteurault_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o admonish_v baudevin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o realino_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a three_o thing_n first_o to_o instruct_v other_o by_o his_o discourse_n second_o to_o give_v they_o good_a example_n by_o his_o work_n and_o three_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n of_o sens_n not_o to_o proceed_v too_o rash_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n of_o rank_n in_o the_o diccess_n to_o prevent_v that_o befalling_a they_o which_o happen_v before_o to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o neighbourhood_n orleans_n and_o languedoc_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o moreover_o to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a assemble_v the_o bishop_n summon_v the_o monk_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o omit_v none_o of_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n in_o this_o election_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1144._o by_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o letter_n he_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o troyes_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o sub-deacon_n anselle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o carry_v arms._n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o contain_v a_o christian_a compliment_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n aubin_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o five_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o write_v to_o he_o somewhat_o severe_o about_o cause_v robert_n pallus_n to_o live_v at_o paris_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o six_o he_o recommend_v one_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o melisenda_n queen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wish_n she_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a reign_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o and_o the_o eight_o follow_v be_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n address_v to_o pope_n innocent_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o pope_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o his_o mean_n with_o peter_n of_o pisa._n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o he_o complain_v that_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n have_v put_v away_o one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o be_v seem_o vindicate_v by_o the_o
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
often_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o now_o continue_v his_o violence_n he_o find_v himself_o force_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n particular_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o three_o principal_a crime_n namely_o of_o perjury_n because_o he_o have_v often_o sacred_o swear_v to_o reunite_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n and_o have_v as_o often_o break_v his_o oath_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o arrest_v those_o prelate_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o fealty_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o holy_a see_v have_v slight_v its_o authority_n have_v invade_v its_o possession_n have_v stop_v its_o regular_a election_n have_v robe_v the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o religious_a order_n all_o which_o just_o render_v he_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o his_o other_o many_o irregularity_n as_o a_o just_a consequence_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o disorder_n he_o declare_v this_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o unfit_a to_o reign_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o this_o sentence_n deprive_v and_o all_o his_o subject_n discharge_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o he_o and_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o final_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o elect_v a_o emperor_n be_v order_v to_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n this_o sentence_n be_v read_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v publish_v and_o send_v about_o on_o all_o side_n frederick_n in_o his_o defence_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n defence_n frederick_n defence_n wherein_o have_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporalty_n allege_v that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o consecrate_v emperor_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o depose_v they_o than_o other_o bishop_n have_v those_o king_n who_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o they_o to_o anoint_v but_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o procedure_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o accuser_n no_o lawful_a summons_n to_o appear_v nor_o charge_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o just_a and_o fair_a information_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v notorious_a which_o they_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o council_n which_o have_v depose_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o namely_o one_o bishop_n of_o apuleia_n who_o brother_n and_o nephew_n he_o have_v hang_v for_o treason_n and_o two_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o have_v good_a information_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o italy_n that_o have_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o due_a form_n and_o he_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v his_o accuser_n and_o witness_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o lawful_o summon_v and_o have_v by_o his_o deputy_n give_v such_o good_a reason_n for_o his_o absence_n that_o no_o one_o can_v interpret_v it_o to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n and_o that_o have_v he_o be_v present_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n nay_o more_o than_o all_o have_v the_o whole_a procedure_v be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o justifiable_a because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o fact_n notorious_o false_a and_o because_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v exceed_v as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o give_v sentence_n which_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o king_n notice_n how_o it_o be_v their_o common_a interest_n to_o disallow_v this_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v serve_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v with_o he_o but_o will_v end_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o side_n with_o he_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n he_o write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v he_o umpire_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o his_o peer_n the_o king_n of_o france_n sensible_o touch_v with_o these_o letter_n offer_v proposal_n of_o accommodation_n to_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o that_o frederick_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o due_a satisfaction_n and_o will_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o war_a against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v as_o much_o and_o more_o but_o never_o perform_v any_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o france_n remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o forgive_v sixty_o or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o counsel_v and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o submit_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o humble_a proposition_n that_o he_o make_v he_o on_o the_o emperor_n part_n but_o the_o pope_n still_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v st._n lovis_n go_v away_o very_o much_o disturb_v say_v matthew_n paris_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o humility_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o put_v down_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o empire_n the_o landtgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n elect_v emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n always_o receive_v frederick_n for_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n only_o a_o few_o malcontent_n that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n elect_a henry_n landtgrave_n of_o thuringen_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o make_v no_o great_a advance_n but_o be_v kill_v before_o ulme_n in_o the_o year_n 1247._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o have_v take_v aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n be_v there_o crown_v in_o 1248._o all_o this_o while_n frederick_n with_o no_o small_a success_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o guelph_n in_o italy_n but_o his_o son_n entius_n who_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n general_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bolognian_o and_o put_v into_o prison_n abate_v his_o heat_n and_o retire_v into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o 1250_o leave_v his_o son_n conrade_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n the_o pope_n confirm_v william_n in_o the_o empire_n excommunicate_v conrade_n and_o send_v his_o frederick_n the_o death_n of_o frederick_n legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o hinder_v that_o kingdom_n from_o receive_v any_o other_o sovereign_n than_o the_o holy_a see_n conrade_z who_o affair_n go_v but_o ill_o in_o germany_n do_v nevertheless_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o pass_v son_n the_o history_n of_o conrade_n frederick_n son_n into_o italy_n to_o secure_v the_o estate_n his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o lombardy_n he_o go_v into_o apuleia_n where_o his_o natural_a brother_n manfred_n govern_v with_o the_o title_n of_o viceroy_n but_o with_o the_o design_n of_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a conrade_z be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o city_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n except_o that_o of_o naples_n which_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o and_o take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o month_n but_o william_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o germany_n conrade_n be_v force_v to_o return_v in_o the_o year_n 1251_o and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o ratisbone_n with_o the_o help_n of_o
that_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o that_o if_o the_o person_n to_o who_o care_n they_o be_v entrust_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v open_z he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o three_o month_n and_o if_o any_o accident_n happen_v to_o they_o through_o his_o fault_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o very_o severe_o the_o twenty_o first_o be_v the_o famous_a canon_n which_o enjoin_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o both_o sex_n who_o be_v arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o curate_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o thirty_o second_o canon_n where_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o curate_n that_o they_o shall_v complete_a the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n devout_o at_o least_o every_o easter_n unless_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o some_o time_n upon_o some_o reasonable_a account_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n those_o who_o shall_v not_o discharge_v this_o duty_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o be_v deprive_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o of_o eccesiastical_a burial_n when_o they_o die_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o this_o canon_n shall_v be_v often_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o none_o may_v plead_v ignorance_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o get_v leave_n for_o it_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a priest_n because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o unbind_v the_o priest_n be_v likewise_o admonish_v to_o be_v discreet_a and_o prudent_a to_o handle_v like_o good_a physician_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o patient_n to_o pour_v into_o they_o oil_n and_o vinegar_n by_o inform_v themselves_o exact_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o know_v what_o counsel_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o and_o what_o remedy_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o cure_v he_o to_o take_v care_n never_o to_o discover_v by_o word_n or_o sign_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v confess_v and_o if_o he_o want_v advice_n in_o the_o case_n to_o ask_v it_o without_o discover_v the_o person_n last_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v disclose_v any_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o also_o to_o be_v confine_v during_o life_n in_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o the_o twenty_o second_o import_v that_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v advise_v their_o patient_n to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o lie_v out_o any_o care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n it_o likewise_o forbid_v physician_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o patient_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n which_o may_v put_v his_o soul_n in_o any_o danger_n the_o twenty_o three_o import_v that_o a_o cathedral_n or_o regular_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v vacant_a above_o three_o month_n and_o if_o those_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o elect_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n within_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o elect_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la which_o shall_v lapse_v to_o their_o immediate_a superior_a who_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o within_o three_o month_n the_o twenty_o four_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o three_o creditable_a person_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v collect_v and_o exact_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v shall_v immediate_o publish_v they_o without_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o appeal_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v elect_v who_o have_v all_o the_o vote_n or_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o capable_a person_n who_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o election_n make_v otherwise_o be_v declare_v null_a if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o elector_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n these_o than_o be_v the_o three_o way_n of_o election_n by_o scrutiny_n by_o compromize_v and_o by_o inspiration_n they_o who_o observe_v not_o this_o form_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o election_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n it_o prohibit_v the_o constitute_v a_o procurator_n in_o the_o business_n of_o election_n if_o he_o who_o constitute_v be_v not_o absent_a and_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v where_o he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a obstruction_n of_o which_o oath_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o commissionate_a one_o of_o the_o body_n in_o his_o place_n last_o it_o reject_v clandestine_v and_o secret_a election_n and_o enjoin_v that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v solemn_o publish_v immediate_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o twenty_o five_o deprive_v he_o who_o consent_v to_o a_o election_n make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o benefice_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o be_v elect_v to_o another_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n it_o suspend_v they_o for_o three_o year_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v the_o twenty_o six_o import_v that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o person_n elect_v ought_v careful_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n and_o the_o person_n elect_v that_o in_o case_n the_o election_n be_v according_a to_o form_n and_o the_o person_n elect_v have_v the_o qualification_n requisite_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o those_o who_o confirm_v a_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o confirm_v and_o be_v suspend_v from_o their_o benefice_n the_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v to_o promote_v only_o such_o to_o holy_a order_n who_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n worthy_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o they_o can_v convenient_o they_o shall_v personnally_n appear_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o election_n or_o shall_v send_v able_a person_n by_o who_o one_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o election_n provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o italy_n if_o their_o election_n be_v not_o dispute_v shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n as_o to_o the_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o custom_n the_o twenty_o seven_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v or_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v instruct_v on_o who_o they_o confer_v priests-order_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a ordain_v ignorant_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o have_v a_o few_o good_a than_o a_o great_a many_o bad_a minister_n the_o twenty_o eight_o order_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v ask_v and_o obtain_v leave_n to_o quit_v their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o if_o not_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o the_o twenty_o nine_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o alexander_n iii_o which_o prohibit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n from_o hold_v several_a benefice_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n it_o order_n that_o any_o ecclesiastic_a who_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o benefice_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n shall_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o first_o and_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o patron_n
he_o give_v commission_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n afââ¦_n heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o information_n against_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o this_o tribunal_n be_v caââ¦_n the_o inquisition_n by_o degree_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o inqusitor_n increase_v and_o whereas_o aââ¦_n first_o they_o only_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v thââ¦_n they_o afterward_o have_v the_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n conjunct_o with_o the_o ãâã_d sâops_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o approve_v of_o this_o tribunal_n take_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o his_o protectiââ¦_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n leave_v only_a ãâã_d the_o secular_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n on_o those_o who_o be_v condemnââ¦_n this_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o at_o toulouse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o hersy_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n have_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o poââ¦_n likewise_o set_v it_o up_o in_o italy_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n after_o into_o spain_n but_o it_o be_v banish_v fraââ¦_n and_o can_v never_o be_v introduce_v into_o germany_n as_o to_o the_o rash_a divine_n who_o advance_v error_n contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n no_o more_o proper_a meââ¦_n censure_n the_o original_a ãâã_d censure_n can_v ãâã_d find_v out_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n than_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o ãâã_d vine_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o to_o be_v retract_v by_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o frââ¦âeing_v âaught_v the_o school_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o begaââ¦_n ãâã_d in_o use_n in_o thât_n century_n but_o become_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o succeed_a century_n the_o academy_n or_o university_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o this_o century_n be_v reduce_v to_o paris_n the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o form_n and_o there_o be_v several_a new_o establish_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o paris_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o foregoing_a century_n become_v powerful_a and_o famous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o the_o master_n with_o which_o it_o furnish_v all_o europe_n in_o its_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o artist_n who_o teach_v the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o divine_n who_o make_v commentary_n on_o peter_n lombard_n book_n of_o sentence_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n legate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o those_o monk_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v soon_o after_o join_v to_o the_o secular_a divine_n and_o afterward_o the_o bernardines_n the_o faculty_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n be_v a_o short_a time_n after_o make_v part_n of_o the_o university_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n by_o gregory_n ix_o and_o of_o all_o four_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o university_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1253_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o jacboine_n wherein_o it_o compare_v the_o four_o faculty_n to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o the_o university_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o scholar_n and_o master_n and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o that_o degree_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o their_o study_n and_o their_o capacity_n alone_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o afterward_o they_o distinguish_v several_a degree_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o study_v or_o learn_v to_o acquire_v they_o gregory_n ix_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n licentiate_a and_o master_n or_o doctor_n they_o be_v the_o bachelor_n who_o teach_v public_o they_o begin_v by_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o compose_v treatise_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o former_a be_v call_v biblici_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sententiarij_fw-la they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bacillarij_fw-la or_o bacaâârij_fw-la à _fw-fr bacillà _fw-fr either_o because_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o give_v they_o a_o little_a wand_n or_o because_o they_o so_o call_v the_o novice_n of_o the_o militia_n who_o exercise_v with_o stick_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v with_o arms._n the_o bachelor_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v moderator_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o school-act_n when_o they_o have_v complete_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o their_o study_n and_o their_o course_n they_o be_v licentiate_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v master_n or_o doctor_n the_o chancellor_n of_o genevieve_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o âame_n right_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o chancellor_n can_v only_o give_v degree_n to_o such_o as_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o pass_v the_o usual_a examination_n so_o that_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1271_o have_v attempt_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n though_o his_o quality_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o usual_a law_n yet_o the_o university_n oppose_v it_o and_o deprive_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o licentiate_v and_o nominate_v another_o in_o his_o ââ¦ead_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o university_n and_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v last_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v exact_v duty_n for_o grant_v of_o licenses_fw-la they_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o several_a order_n the_o first_o divinity-school_n be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n at_o saint_n genevieve_n and_o at_o saint_n victor_n afterward_o there_o be_v more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o several_a college_n be_v found_v where_o they_o hold_v public_a lecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n there_o be_v twelve_o divinity-professorships_a three_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n seven_o among_o the_o secular_a doctor_n and_o two_o of_o the_o dominican_n the_o other_o monk_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o several_a school_n by_o master_n the_o head_n of_o those_o master_n be_v call_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o 1200_o capital_a scholarium_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o scholar_n and_o master_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n who_o have_v their_o proctor_n or_o syndicks_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o great_a in_o this_o century_n as_o the_o last_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o prince_n pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o strengthen_v their_o temporal_a power_n in_o italy_n the_o collection_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o decretal_n give_v the_o last_o blow_n towards_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o process_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o of_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n to_o the_o society_n benefice_n of_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n the_o prebend_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n sometime_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o both_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o several_a method_n to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n as_o favour_n in_o expectance_n as_o reserve_v process_n upon_o election_n compromise_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o last_o by_o the_o right_n of_o lapse_v this_o right_n be_v establish_v to_o supply_v the_o
benefice_n and_o particular_o on_o curacy_n 100_o 115_o 119_o 121_o personat_n a_o constitution_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v provide_v with_o they_o 122._o the_o have_v two_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n forbid_v 100_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n 30_o perusa_n rule_n for_o that_o church_n 13_o s._n peter_n abbey_n at_o corbie_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n 30_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n 32_o peter_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albania_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o 115_o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n his_o synodal_n statute_n 134_o peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 110_o peter_n of_o chateauneuf_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 150._o assassinated_a by_o the_o order_n of_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n ibid._n punishment_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 103_o peter_n of_o lambale_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1253_o 115_o peter_n mason_n depute_a by_o the_o waldenses_n for_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n maria_n of_o mercia_n 157_o peter_n of_o roscidavalle_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o council_n 118_o 119_o peter_n waldo_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 147_o philip_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n legate_n in_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 129_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n and_o emperor_n he_o contest_v with_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o the_o empire_n 2_o 45._o his_o election_n reject_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o otho_n confirm_v 47._o his_o advantage_n over_o otho_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o empire_n 2_o 47_o his_o tragical_a death_n 2_o 47._o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n queen_n isemburga_n 25_o 43._o invest_n simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n with_o the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n 152_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o this_o prince_n child_n by_o the_o pope_n 45_o physic_n the_o monk_n forbid_v to_o study_v it_o 193_o physician_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a 99_o pilgrimage_n of_o those_o of_o clerk_n 129_o pilgrim_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tax_n 107_o pilicdorf_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n relate_v by_o this_o author_n 149_o pisa._n the_o privilege_n of_o primacy_n and_o metropolitanship_n confirm_v to_o this_o church_n 13_o play_n ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o see_v any_o 98_o plead_n forbid_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o holyday_n 136._o in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 115_o 124._o or_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n 117_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n contest_v between_o ademar_n of_o peyrat_n and_o maurice_n of_o blazon_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n 14_o portugal_n a_o tribute_n exact_v of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 15_o 29_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o those_o two_o power_n 47_o poor_a indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o 132._o advocate_n allow_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n 113_o poor_a catholic_n a_o order_n of_o religious_a mendicant_n found_v in_o this_o century_n 157_o poor_a of_o lion_n why_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o call_v 147_o poverty_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v all_o one_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o reduce_v one_o self_n to_o beggary_n 141_o 143_o pope_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o century_n 155_o preacher_n the_o mark_n which_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n set_v down_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a preacher_n 153_o preach_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 129._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v gratuitous_a 92_o 118._o of_o the_o right_n of_o ordinary_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 143._o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o false_a preacher_n 97_o prebend_n the_o divide_v of_o they_o prohibit_v 19_o 115_o predicant_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o error_n 153_o prelate_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o number_n of_o servant_n which_o prelate_n may_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n 17_o order_n of_o premontie_n the_o approbation_n of_o this_o order_n 24._o privilege_n grant_v in_o its_o favour_n 19_o confirm_v 24_o preseription_n that_o a_o possession_n of_o 40_o year_n make_v a_o prescription_n 33_o presentation_n the_o bishop_n sewer_n when_o the_o right_a of_o presentation_n be_v contest_v 31._o a_o abuse_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 113_o priest_n the_o ââ¦ctions_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 34_o 138_o whether_o a_o marry_v priest_n may_v perform_v his_o function_n 12_o oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o every_o week_n 131._o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o excommunicate_v 19_o priory_n prohibit_v to_o give_v they_o to_o secular_a clerk_n 127_o prison_n a_o case_n wherein_o break_v of_o prison_n deserve_v excommunication_n 125_o privilege_v or_o exempt_a person_n subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a 110_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o latin_n 82_o 83_o process_n canon_n against_o those_o who_o excite_v or_o foment_n they_o 132_o procuration-dues_a when_o forbid_v or_o allow_v to_o demand_v it_o 92_o 100_o 115_o 820_o 124._o prohibition_n against_o receive_v it_o in_o money_n 108._o all_o church_n oblige_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v 33_o monastical_a profession_n order_v to_o make_v it_o after_o one_o year_n of_o probation_n 112_o prophecy_n of_o those_o of_o abbot_n joachim_n 54_o purgatory_n the_o greek_n oblige_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n 50_o q_o querbus_n a_o city_n of_o languedoc_n supply_v grant_v for_o the_o siege_n of_o that_o city_n 117_o questor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o nominate_v they_o 131._o forbid_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o h._n see_v or_o the_o bishop_n 102_o 117_o 129_o quodlibetical_a question_n most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o century_n compose_v under_o this_o title_n 53_o r_o raimond_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o year_n 1235._o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n why_o excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o absolve_v 150._o the_o assassination_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n ibid._n the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v for_o it_o and_o the_o protection_n he_o give_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o why_o excommunicate_v afresh_o ibid._n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o to_o get_v this_o count_n restore_v to_o his_o land_n which_o the_o croisado-man_n have_v take_v from_o he_o ibid._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n declare_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o croisado-man_n in_o besiege_v a_o town_n ibid._n the_o estate_n of_o this_o count_n give_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n ibid._n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n re-establish_v in_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n 152._o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n and_o his_o estate_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 105_o 152._o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o this_o accommodation_n ibid._n after_o what_o manner_n absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre-dame_n ibid._n set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n at_o toulouse_n and_o declare_v himself_o absolute_o against_o the_o albigenses_n ibid._n &_o 153_o ravenna_n it_o be_v exarchat_n restore_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10_o ravisher_n excommunitated_a 106_o rector_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o regalia_z this_o right_o reserve_v to_o prince_n ibid_fw-la reginald_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o nevers_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 89_o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 136_o register_n of_o those_o in_o monastery_n 122_o religion_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n 92_o 93_o 94_o 105._o the_o age_n prescribe_v to_o be_v admit_v 105_o 113_o relic_n of_o the_o worship_v
two_o courier_n to_o the_o king_n who_o arrive_v at_o paris_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n and_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n a_o bull_n write_v at_o porto-venere_n the_o 18_o of_o april_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o neutrality_n he_o have_v project_v he_o will_v not_o only_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o he_o send_v to_o he_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n this_o latter_a bull_n be_v date_v the_o 19_o of_o may_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n and_o it_o prohibit_v all_o christian_a people_n to_o authorize_v or_o approve_v the_o substraction_n or_o to_o appeal_v in_o any_o manner_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o interdiction_n of_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n and_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n of_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n the_o courier_n who_o bring_v these_o bull_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n fast_o seal_v and_o withdraw_v before_o they_o be_v open_v the_o king_n bull_n the_o proceed_n against_o benedict_n and_o his_o bull_n have_v call_v to_o he_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o be_v break_v open_a in_o their_o presence_n and_o after_o they_o have_v be_v read_v it_o be_v deliberate_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n what_o be_v hereupon_o to_o be_v do_v on_o monday_n 21_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o lord_n the_o parliament_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o university_n hear_v the_o harangue_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n by_o john_n courtecuisse_fw-la doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n convertetur_fw-la dolour_n ejus_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n declaim_v against_o the_o conduct_n of_o benedict_n and_o show_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n see_v they_o tend_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n to_o vilify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o power_n he_o accuse_v peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr to_o have_v say_v that_o though_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v of_o opinion_n for_o the_o session_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o to_o have_v threaten_v france_n with_o great_a misery_n in_o case_n of_o the_o substraction_n he_o maintain_v next_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr was_z a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o papacy_n but_o likewise_o to_o be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n any_o more_o nor_o be_v obey_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o three_o of_o may_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n be_v actual_o void_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o who_o uphold_v or_o assist_v he_o in_o france_n as_o against_o person_n guilty_a of_o treason_n when_o john_n de_fw-fr courtecuisse_fw-la have_v end_v his_o discourse_n another_o person_n of_o the_o university_n make_v five_o demand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v examination_n have_v touch_v these_o bull_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v arrest_v who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v support_v or_o entertain_v the_o follower_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr or_o take_v his_o part_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o university_n will_v name_v to_o the_o king_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o second_o that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v no_o letter_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr the_o three_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o enjoin_v the_o university_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n through_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n be_v recall_v from_o his_o embassy_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n and_o of_o st._n lupus_n be_v punish_v the_o five_o that_o the_o letter_n in_o form_n of_o a_o bull_n be_v tear_v as_o give_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v injurious_a seditious_a and_o offensive_a to_o his_o royal_a majesty_n the_o king_n approve_v of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o university_n order_v the_o dean_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n to_o be_v arrest_v immediate_o take_v the_o bull_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o chancellor_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v tear_v into_o three_o piece_n whereof_o one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o clergyman_n who_o pull_v it_o to_o piece_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n send_v order_n to_o marshal_n baucicaut_n who_o be_v at_o genoa_n to_o seize_v by_o any_o mean_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr recall_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n flour_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o neutrality_n because_o some_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o have_v act_v contrary_a he_o send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n peter_n d'ailly_fw-fr and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v tax_v with_o adhere_v to_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr but_o they_o obey_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n some_o be_v arrest_v viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n some_o canon_n of_o paris_n and_o other_o person_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n in_o the_o lovure_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o have_v have_v cognisance_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o not_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o king_n they_o make_v search_v for_o the_o two_o courier_n that_o bring_v they_o one_o of_o they_o a_o castilian_a be_v take_v about_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o name_v sancius_n lupus_n a_o arragonian_a be_v arrest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clairvaux_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o paris_n they_o acquit_v some_o that_o be_v accuse_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o content_n of_o those_o bull_n nevertheless_o the_o commissioner_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o university_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o process_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o in_o prison_n after_o this_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o neutrality_n to_o be_v publish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substraction_n france_n the_o publication_n of_o the_o neutrality_n in_o france_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o two_o adverse_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o send_v they_o ambassador_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v this_o method_n which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o german_n hungarian_n and_o bohemian_o the_o king_n write_v likewise_o on_o the_o 22._o of_o may_n to_o the_o cardinal_n on_o gregory_n side_n to_o meet_v together_o with_o those_o of_o benedict_n in_o order_n to_o cure_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o very_a eloquent_a letter_n to_o one_o and_o tother_o wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n by_o choose_v one_o absolute_a pope_n by_o common_a consent_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 29_o of_o may._n the_o two_o college_n answer_v the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o this_o resolution_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n their_o letter_n be_v date_v from_o leghorn_n on_o the_o last_o of_o june_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n publish_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v any_o bull_n or_o letter_n send_v by_o benedict_n since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o injurious_a bull_n to_o present_v receive_v or_o perform_v they_o the_o two_o contend_v pope_n then_o find_v themselves_o very_o much_o entangle_v gregory_n desirous_a pisa._n gregory_n and_o benedict_n appoint_v council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n likewise_o do_v it_o at_o pisa._n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o benedict_n write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o 20_o of_o june_n to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o benedict_n that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o settle_v also_o to_o elude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o winter_n
same_o year_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pamiez_n have_v make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 114_o 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o live_v till_o after_o the_o year_n 1342._o petrus_n alverniensis_n or_o peter_n of_o auvergne_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v a_o sum_n auvergne_n pet._n de_fw-fr auvergne_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n about_o 1320._o it_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 963._o vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n a_o native_a of_o baza_n in_o guienne_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v employ_v by_o pope_n clement_n furno_n vitalis_n è_fw-fr furno_n v._o to_o examine_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o 1312._o john_n xxii_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o albania_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o aux_fw-fr which_o happen_v in_o 1320._o he_o maintain_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o the_o year_n 1322._o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o assert_v that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o much_o enrage_v against_o he_o he_o beg_v pardon_n and_o retract_v his_o assertion_n he_o die_v 1327._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o book_n call_v speculum_fw-la morale_n or_o a_o moral_a looking-glass_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o almost_o all_o passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o this_o author_n in_o 1305._o and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1513._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1514._o and_o 1600._o where_o also_o the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v print_v the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n print_v in_o his_o name_n at_o mayence_n in_o 1531._o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bola_n king_n of_o hungary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o mr._n baluzius_n have_v already_o observe_v they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n in_o ms._n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n marinus_n sanutus_n or_o sanudo_n surname_v torsellus_n from_o a_o instrument_n so_o call_v of_o which_o he_o sanutus_n marinus_n sanutus_n be_v the_o inventor_n a_o native_a of_o rivoalti_fw-la a_o town_n under_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o youth_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n compose_v a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prescribe_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_n may_v recover_v the_o holy_a land_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o hold_v no_o trade_n nor_o commerce_n with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v how_o they_o must_v be_v attack_v in_o what_o place_n and_o with_o what_o force_v in_o the_o three_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o christian_n thither_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o such_o method_n as_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o avoid_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o and_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o other_o sanutus_n present_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1312._o to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o with_o geographical_a table_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n and_o sicily_n exhort_v they_o to_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o have_v also_o write_v several_a letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n publish_v by_o bogarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n entitle_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o act_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o french_a print_v at_o hanover_n in_o 1611._o alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n near_o rome_n be_v choose_v in_o 1312._o general_n of_o the_o order_n elpidio_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n of_o augustine-hermites_n and_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1325._o archbishop_z of_o ravenna_n compose_v by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1498._o and_o at_o ariminum_n in_o 1624._o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n work_n preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustine-friar_n at_o bononia_n by_o josephus_n pamphilus_n in_o chron._n erem_fw-la p._n 46._o alvarus_n pelagius_n a_o native_a of_o galecia_n in_o spain_n dr._n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n enter_v pelagius_n alvarus_n pelagius_n into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n in_o 1304._o when_o he_o have_v study_v divinity_n at_o pisa_n and_o afterward_o at_o paris_n under_o joannes_n scotus_n he_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o about_o the_o year_n 1330._o apostolic_a penitentiary_n and_o afterward_o honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n in_o achaia_n and_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n in_o portugal_n he_o defend_v john_n xxii_o against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a treatise_n compose_v by_o he_o called_z planctus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o church_n complaint_n dedicate_v to_o petrus_n gomesius_n general_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o he_o finish_v at_o compostella_n in_o 1340._o and_o have_v be_v print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o at_o lion_n 1517._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1560._o a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n print_v at_o ulm_n in_o 1474._o a_o ms._n treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o in_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 2071._o entitle_v collyrium_n fidei_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la i._n e._n a_o salve_n to_o preserve_v the_o faith_n against_o heresy_n a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o soul_n make_v before_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o pope_n it_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o toledo_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n and_o a_o apology_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n its_o foundation_n jurisdiction_n power_n and_o sanctity_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n authority_n in_o it_o he_o maintain_v as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o none_o can_v appeal_v from_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v none_o that_o can_v judge_v he_o upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v two_o sword_n that_o he_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o he_o also_o in_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n dispense_n power_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o legate_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n duty_n of_o king_n quality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o its_o unity_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v many_o passionate_a declamation_n against_o the_o disorder_n and_o unruliness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o in_o it_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o residence_n of_o simony_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o of_o their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n he_o describe_v the_o vice_n into_o which_o they_o common_o fall_v and_o spare_v not_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n from_o the_o clergy_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o have_v run_v through_o all_o estate_n and_o employment_n condition_n age_n and_o sex_n he_o discover_v their_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_v in_o it_o also_o
de_fw-fr lyra._n he_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o be_v convert_v he_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o vernevill_n in_o 1291._o and_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n there_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v lecture_n several_a year_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o great_a covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o paris_n where_o he_o die_v octob._n 23._o 1340._o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v get_v when_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o and_o make_v postill_v upon_o all_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o 1293._o and_o end_v it_o in_o 1330._o in_o they_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o jewish_a learning_n and_o make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o comment_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o among_o other_o of_o rabbi_n solomon_n isaac_n or_o jarchi_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v put_v out_o at_o rome_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o 1471._o by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr allena_n it_o have_v be_v since_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1508._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1529._o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a edition_n be_v that_o of_o francis_n fevardentius_n john_n dadreus_n and_o james_n de_fw-fr cuilly_n at_o lion_n in_o 1590._o which_o they_o put_v out_o after_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o mss._n it_o be_v print_v since_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o gloss_n at_o douai_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o and_o in_o the_o great_a bible_n of_o father_n le_fw-fr haye_n in_o 1660._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v some_o moral_a comment_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o in_o 1588._o large_a postill_v or_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n we_o have_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n that_o administer_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n without_o date_n with_o a_o work_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o disputation_n against_o the_o jew_n print_v at_o venice_n with_o his_o commentary_n a_o book_n against_o a_o jew_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n print_v with_o the_o edition_n of_o he_o postill_v in_o 1529._o waddingus_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o write_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o because_o no_o other_o author_n mention_v it_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o he_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o some_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o library_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n some_o author_n say_v that_o he_o make_v some_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o beatific_a vision_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o other_o work_v petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o native_a of_o annonay_n in_o vivarois_n the_o son_n of_o matthaeus_n bertrand_n and_o bertrand_n peter_n bertrand_n agnes_n the_o empress_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o civil_a law_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o avignon_n orleans_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v in_o 1320._o the_o chancellor_n of_o joanna_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o burgundy_n who_o make_v he_o executor_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1325._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v in_o 1329._o with_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n get_v he_o abundance_n of_o reputation_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o 1331._o by_o john_n xxii_o through_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o found_v the_o college_n of_o autun_n at_o paris_n in_o 1341._o and_o die_v june_n 24._o 1349._o in_o the_o priory_n of_o monsault_n which_o he_o have_v build_v near_o avignon_n he_o reduce_v into_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v in_o 1329._o in_o the_o king_n presence_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v roger_n then_o nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr the_o king_n advocate_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o judge_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v the_o complaint_n which_o the_o prelate_n official_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n officer_n and_o against_o the_o baron_n pretend_v that_o they_o encroach_v upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n to_o support_v they_o and_o maintain_v a_o good_a intelligence_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a give_v a_o command_n by_o his_o letter_n date_v sept._n 1._o as_o well_o to_o the_o prelate_n as_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o paris_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o propose_v whatever_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o future_a the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n ausche_n roven_n and_o sens_n meet_v according_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n chalons_n laon_n paris_n noyon_n chartres_n coutance_n angiers_n poitiers_n meaux_n cambray_n s._n flour_n s._n brieu_o chalon_n upon_o saone_n and_o autun_n the_o king_n be_v come_v also_o thither_o with_o his_o council_n and_o some_o baron_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr knight_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n speak_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o due_a honour_n and_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o temporal_a of_o which_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n draw_v from_o fact_n and_o right_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o discourse_n be_v finish_v he_o say_v in_o french_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o present_v several_a article_n contain_v the_o grievance_n and_o attempt_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n or_o their_o officer_n against_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o article_n respect_v the_o encroachment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v make_v upon_o civil_a justice_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a and_o real_a cause_n under_o divers_a pretence_n and_o presume_v to_o forbid_v the_o lay-judge_n the_o prelate_n desire_a time_n to_o consider_v before_o they_o give_v their_o answer_n and_o obtain_v till_o friday_n follow_v when_o roger_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n elect_v carry_v word_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o instruct_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o attendant_n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n and_o show_v from_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n which_o engage_v man_n to_o give_v liberal_o to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o reverent_o and_o give_v he_o all_o his_o due_n second_o that_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o more_o than_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o happy_a three_o that_o we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v real_o he_o and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o oppose_v what_o peter_n the_o cuguiere_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v that_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o
john_n xxiii_o promise_a he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retire_v until_o the_o xxiii_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o council_n be_v end_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o go_v out_o of_o constance_n in_o a_o disguise_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o schafhausen_n which_o be_v distant_a only_o four_o league_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n plaisance_n challant_a brande_n bar_n and_o some_o other_o retire_v also_o from_o constance_n on_o palm-sunday_n and_o come_v to_o john_n xxiii_o with_o many_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n notwithstanding_o this_o retreat_n the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v on_o monday_n the_o 25_o of_o march_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n preside_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n after_o mass_n and_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n contain_v the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o call_v open_v and_o celebrate_v second_o that_o the_o retreat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n whosoever_o they_o be_v do_v not_o at_o all_o dissolve_v it_o but_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o full_a authority_n whatsoever_o ordinance_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o that_o this_o council_n ought_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o separate_v until_o the_o schism_n be_v extirpate_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o head_n and_o its_o member_n four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o except_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n five_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o retire_v before_o it_o be_v end_v except_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v transfer_v the_o power_n to_o those_o who_o remain_v all_o these_o article_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v of_o they_o on_o wednesday_n follow_v four_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o go_v to_o schafhausen_n return_v to_o constance_n and_o on_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o six_o cardinal_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o absence_n and_o retreat_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n by_o many_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o the_o council_n but_o inferior_a to_o it_o which_o raise_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o they_o after_o this_o there_o be_v find_v a_o placard_n fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n by_o which_o all_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v enjoin_v under_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o office_n to_o come_v within_o a_o week_n to_o schafhausen_n this_o placard_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o raise_v great_a complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o cardinal_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o return_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o placard_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o morrow_n at_o the_o same_o place_n nevertheless_o they_o prorogue_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o this_o citation_n on_o the_o morrow_n be_v the_o 28_o of_o march_n the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n the_o reason_n which_o john_n xxiii_o allege_v for_o hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o frivolous_a and_o insufficient_a and_o they_o all_o cry_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o session_n do_v hold_v which_o cause_v new_a dispute_n between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n on_o friday_n be_v the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o nation_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o session_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o range_v the_o article_n in_o order_n which_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v consult_v among_o themselves_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o appoint_v a_o proctor_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la so_o that_o two_o cardinal_n by_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n may_v resign_v even_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v from_o constance_n without_o consult_v the_o council_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n provide_v no_o other_o regulation_n be_v make_v there_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v these_o offer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o st._n francis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n arrive_v that_o the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v besiege_a by_o the_o emperor_n in_o schafhausen_n have_v retire_v by_o himself_o alone_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o laufemburgh_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o remain_v still_o at_o schafhausen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v protestation_n before_o a_o notary_n against_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v at_o constance_n as_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n and_o fear_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o nation_n report_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v their_o proposal_n that_o no_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o other_o article_n than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v propose_v but_o that_o he_o have_v prevail_v for_o delay_v the_o session_n till_o ten_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o between_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v on_o saturday_n the_o 30_o of_o march_n the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o session_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n which_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o although_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o agree_v yet_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o hold_v the_o session_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o hold_v it_o alone_o when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o florence_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o at_o last_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n first_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o constitute_v the_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n and_o its_o head_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o article_n express_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o some_o these_o word_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o be_v omit_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n even_o those_o that_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o gerson_n relate_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o two_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o calumny_n in_o schelstrate_n to_o accuse_v as_o he_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v
another_o against_o the_o alcoran_n a_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o many_o other_o work_v there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o many_o sermon_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o noble_a venetian_a canon-regular_a of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n be_v make_v bishop_n aquileia_n laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1435._o by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o nicholas_n v._o he_o die_v in_o 1455._o age_v 74_o year_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o clement_n vii_o in_o 1524._o he_o write_v many_o book_n of_o piety_n full_a of_o unction_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o discipline_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o packet_n of_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a combat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o interior_a conflict_n the_o complaint_n of_o christian_a perfection_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n another_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n these_o work_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v afterward_o those_o which_o follow_v a_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o book_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n treatise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o prelate_n of_o obedience_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n of_o inflame_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o some_o letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n justinian_n be_v write_v by_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n justinian_n who_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n minor_n bernard_n justinian_n albert_n of_o sarciano_n vicar-general_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o many_o letter_n whereof_o the_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o elegant_a albert_n of_o sarciano_n a_o city_n of_o tuscany_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a learning_n interpreter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n compose_v some_o piece_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o write_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n whereof_o vaddingus_n give_v the_o follow_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n write_v in_o 1433._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n speak_v in_o 1422._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o envy_n another_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o meanness_n of_o extraction_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n another_o about_o the_o reprimand_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o insolent_a person_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1446._o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o eugenius_n iv_o against_o those_o who_o blame_v the_o martyr_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o his_o order_n hold_v at_o milan_n in_o 1443._o many_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o to_o christophilus_n bishop_n of_o rimini_n vaddingus_n have_v insert_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o work_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n which_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o politeness_n of_o this_o author_n who_o die_v at_o milan_n in_o 1450._o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n professor_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o die_v in_o 1455._o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n civilian_n john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1492._o and_o 1497._o at_o lion_n in_o 1596._o not_o to_o mention_v his_o other_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o restitution_n of_o usury_n of_o marriage_n civilian_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1473._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n felton_n a_o englishman_n vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n magdalen_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o oxford_n who_o compile_v some_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n anthony_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n of_o arezzo_n doctor_n in_o law_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v afterward_o secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o considerable_a law_n antonius_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n doctor_n of_o law_n work_n entitle_v of_o the_o monarchy_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o decide_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1483._o and_o 1587._o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o grand_a collection_n of_o treatise_n about_o law_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n clare_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o monastery_n bologne_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n of_o the_o order_n found_v at_o bologne_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o some_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1511._o and_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o write_v also_o a_o rosary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o necessary_a weapon_n for_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v she_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o march_n 1463._o leonard_n of_o udine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n professor_n at_o bologne_n and_o preacher_n to_o eugenius_n iv_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o print_v many_o time_n in_o dominican_n leonardus_n de_fw-fr utino_n a_o dominican_n different_a place_n and_o in_o many_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o preacher_n print_v at_o ulme_n in_o 1478._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n in_o 1473._o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n employ_v himself_o capistran_n st._n john_n capistran_n as_o do_v his_o master_n in_o preach_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o martin_n v._n eugenius_n iu._n nicholas_n v._o and_o callistus_n iii_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o fratriceââi_n and_o the_o hussites_n burn_v a_o great_a many_o village_n whither_o the_o former_a have_v retire_v defeat_v the_o bohemian_o and_o with_o 100000_o fight_a man_n succour_v belgrade_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v with_o the_o turk_n he_o die_v the_o 3d_o of_o october_n 1456._o aged_a 71_o year_n he_o be_v beatify_v by_o gregory_n xv._o and_o canonize_v a_o little_a while_n after_o there_o be_v of_o his_o the_o follow_v treatise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n a_o mirror_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n at_o trent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1580._o together_o with_o a_o instruction_n for_o priest_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o mirror_n of_o conscience_n a_o penitential_a a_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o treatise_n of_o law_n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n and_o contract_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1587._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spiritual_a war_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o this_o be_v
sentence_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o sermon_n john_n diâppouâg_n surname_v of_o frankfort_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n write_v against_o the_o hussites_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n some_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n henry_n gulpen_n a_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n giles_n of_o nuremberg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n lose_v writer_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n one_o of_o consecration_n and_o another_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n rodolphus_n of_o brussel_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o spira_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n write_v question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n henry_n of_o gande_n a_o professor_n in_o the_o same_o university_n write_v a_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o celebration_n divers_a question_n and_o discourse_n nicolas_n of_o susat_n a_o german_a doctor_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n john_n gritsch_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n john_n noblet_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n 7_o book_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o centiloquy_n of_o enigma_n eimeric_n du_fw-fr champ_n vicechancellor_n to_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n and_o depute_a by_o this_o university_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o piece_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n divers_a question_n and_o sermon_n nicolas_n lackman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n peter_n of_o colle_n of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n herman_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o munster_n write_v also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o of_o neutrality_n john_n gawer_n a_o carmelite_n of_o mayence_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la a_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o course_n of_o lent_n sermon_n and_o many_o other_o all_o these_o author_n flourish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n until_o the_o year_n 1440._o gerard_n of_o stredam_n a_o hollander_n and_o a_o carthusian_n who_o die_v in_o 1443._o write_v the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o 7_o sacrament_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n some_o sermon_n and_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o regulars_n john_n ernest_n a_o doctor_n of_o heidelberg_n be_v the_o author_n of_o 2_o book_n of_o question_n of_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o some_o discourse_n bartholomew_n a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o ruremonde_n write_v many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n whereof_o some_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o collen_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o 1446._o and_o among_o other_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n humility_n fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n henry_n of_o werlis_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o collen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o some_o sermon_n andrew_n of_o utrecht_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o spanheim_n the_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n john_n of_o rode_n of_o treves_n after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o treves_n and_o be_v afterward_o remove_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mathias_n in_o that_o city_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o who_o die_v there_o in_o 1439._o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o abbot_n john_n canneman_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n create_v himself_o much_o trouble_n by_o assert_v some_o bold_a proposition_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n of_o many_o sermon_n and_o some_o question_n john_n of_o malines_n a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o collen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o psalm_n many_o question_n and_o sermon_n these_o 2_o last_o author_n flourish_v about_o 1460._o john_n abbot_n of_o nivelle_n write_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o some_o sermon_n james_n zenus_fw-la a_o patrician_n of_o venice_n who_o die_v in_o 1477._o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n william_n forleon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n master_n to_o stephen_n brulifer_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n ambrose_n coriolan_n general_n of_o the_o augustine_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o a_o panegyric_n upon_o this_o saint_n and_o some_o discourse_n benedict_n stendel_n of_o halles_n a_o german_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n the_o author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o some_o sermon_n siffroy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n a_o titular_a bishop_n of_o cyrene_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o siffâidus_n siffâidus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n and_o another_o of_o tax_n and_o redemption_n some_o sermon_n conference_n and_o question_n godeschalchus_n of_o meschede_v a_o german_a of_o westphalia_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n conference_n and_o question_n henry_n of_o piro_n a_o doctor_n of_o collen_n and_o afterward_o a_o carthusian_n write_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o some_o sermon_n john_n tinctor_n a_o doctor_n of_o câllen_n write_v a_o piece_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o scotus_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n john_n beetz_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o some_o sermon_n gerard_n of_o elten_n a_o doctor_n of_o collen_n and_o inquisitor_n write_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o other_o question_n some_o sermon_n and_o conference_n john_n soret_n general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n and_o some_o constitution_n john_n of_o lutrie_n a_o doctor_n of_o erford_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n some_o sermon_n and_o question_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v very_o devout_a towards_o the_o virgin_n write_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v psalter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o rosary_n and_o some_o sermon_n conrade_n of_o zaberne_n a_o german_a write_v some_o treatise_n about_o sing_v and_o some_o sermon_n laurentius_n calcaneus_n of_o bresse_n a_o knight_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n write_v a_o piece_n recommend_v hard_a study_n and_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o 7_o mortal_a sin_n john_n of_o dorsten_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n write_v some_o sermon_n angelus_n le_fw-fr saxon_n of_o brunswick_n a_o doctor_n of_o erford_n and_o preacher_n at_o mayânce_n write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o question_n and_o sermon_n theodoric_n of_o herxen_n a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o the_o common_a life_n write_v many_o treatise_n of_o piety_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o ave-maria_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o death_n dominic_n de_fw-fr dominicis_fw-la a_o venetian_a bishop_n of_o torcello_n and_o afterward_o of_o bresse_n be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n and_o sermon_n lodovic_n donat_n a_o venetian_a bishop_n of_o bergamo_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n
consecrate_v or_o baptize_v 5._o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o external_n confession_n be_v useless_a 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v the_o mass_n 7_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n 8._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a except_o perhaps_o by_o the_o emperor_n 9_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o pope_n since_o urban_n vi_o and_o that_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a law_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v temporal_a revenue_n the_o proposition_n erroneous_a be_v these_o one_a that_o a_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o excommunicate_v otherwise_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v himself_o 3._o that_o a_o prelate_n who_o excommunicate_v a_o clergyman_n that_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o excommunication_n from_o man_n be_v indeed_o excommunicate_a and_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o traitor_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o a_o bishop_n 6._o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n be_v no_o long_a bishop_n or_o prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o temporal_a lord_n 7._o that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o the_o temporal_a revenue_n from_o ecclesiastic_n who_o live_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o private_a person_n may_v correct_v their_o superior_n when_o they_o commit_v a_o sin_n 8._o that_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v detain_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o need_v not_o pay_v they_o but_o when_o they_o please_v 9_o that_o private_a prayer_n apply_v to_o a_o person_n by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o regulars_n be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o person_n than_o general_a prayer_n 10._o that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a monastery_n render_v themselves_o more_o incapable_a of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n 11._o that_o the_o saint_n who_o institute_v regulars_n whether_o they_o be_v mendicant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v endow_v do_v sin_n in_o make_v such_o a_o foundation_n 12._o that_o the_o regulars_n who_o live_v in_o private_a house_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 13._o that_o the_o regulars_n be_v oblige_v to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 14._o that_o those_o who_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o preach_v and_o who_o admit_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v june_n 12st_o mr._n nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n rapington_n a_o canon-regular_a professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n about_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o general_n protestation_n that_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obey_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a at_o least_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o they_o determine_v in_o their_o declaration_n thâse_o restriction_n do_v not_o please_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o require_v of_o they_o a_o pure_a and_o simple_a condemnation_n and_o cause_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o doctor_n there_o present_a at_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o two_o divine_n be_v insufficient_a heretical_a deceitful_a erroneous_a and_o malicious_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o declaration_n he_o summon_v the_o accuse_v to_o answer_v pure_o and_o simple_o and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v it_o off_o hand_n he_o give_v they_o time_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o the_o same_o month._n the_o like_a admonition_n he_o give_v to_o john_n aisthon_n master_n of_o art_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v also_o cite_v but_o he_o answer_v more_o insolent_o than_o the_o two_o former_a the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o inform_v we_o what_o these_o divine_n do_v afterward_o but_o there_o be_v some_o historian_n who_o relate_v that_o herford_n and_o aisthon_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n and_o that_o rapington_n renounce_v they_o ââ¦d_v that_o wicklef_fw-fr himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o council_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o own_a the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n howsoever_o this_o be_v the_o council_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o obtain_v a_o declaration_n of_o king_n richard_n a_o declaration_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o permit_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o proclamation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n cause_v those_o among_o the_o wicklefite_n to_o be_v seize_v who_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n or_o write_v for_o they_o with_o great_a warmth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wicklef_n die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o at_o lutterworth_n dec._n 31th_o in_o 1384_o and_o leave_v many_o book_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o trialogue_n write_v in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n between_o alethia_n i._n e._n truth_n pseudis_n i._n e._n a_o lie_n and_o phronese_n i._n e._n wisdom_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o 4_o book_n in_o the_o one_a he_o treat_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 2d_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o virtue_n and_o sin_n of_o wicklef_n the_o trialogue_n of_o wicklef_n grace_n liberty_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o the_o last_o of_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o four_o end_n of_o man._n the_o principal_a error_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v as_o follow_v that_o god_n can_v but_o do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n that_o god_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o âirst_n man_n nor_o pardon_v it_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v satisfaction_n and_o die_v that_o god_n act_n by_o necessity_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v sin_n that_o he_o can_v save_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o save_v that_o he_o he_o will_v sin_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o admit_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o name_n agree_v to_o they_o all_o universal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o same_o idea_n he_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o substance_n be_v real_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sacramental_o and_o figurative_o he_o believe_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v not_o univocal_o so_o with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n he_o condemn_v the_o riches_n and_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o perpetuity_n he_o admit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n to_o come_v under_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o make_v by_o the_o internal_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a nay_o better_a to_o express_v it_o by_o word_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la than_o by_o word_n de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o external_a penance_n and_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v off_o he_o observe_v that_o extremeunction_n have_v not_o much_o foundation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n after_o this_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o
the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 108._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n sermon_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1431._o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n demetrius_z chrysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n palaeologus_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 108._o macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n nicolas_n sclengia_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o answer_n to_o esaias_n the_o monk_n esaias_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n be_v a_o letter_n against_o nicholas_n sclengia_n nicolas_n biart_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 76._o adrian_z the_o carthusian_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n thomas_n abbot_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o verceil_n at_o what_o time_n he_o flourish_v be_v uncertain_a his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o st._n denis_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n john_n petit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o tyrant_n a_o discourse_n about_o schism_n some_o question_n martin_n poree_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o arras_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o 1408_o die_v september_n the_o 6_o in_o 1426._o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n paul_n a_o englishman_n doctor_n in_o law_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 77._o richard_z ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o military_a duty_n and_o other_o treatise_n boston_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o work_n in_o manuscript_n or_o which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 77._o theodoric_n of_o niem_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n flourish_v under_o the_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o alexander_n v._o and_o john_n xxiii_o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o gregory_n xi_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n leonard_n aretin_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n be_v bear_v in_o 1369_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n xii_o alexander_n v._o and_o john_n xxiii_o and_o ie_v in_o 1443._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n against_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n p._n 86._o john_n baptista_z poggio_n secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n flourish_v under_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o die_v in_o 1459._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n funeral_n oration_n upon_o zabarella_n and_o albergat_v cardinal_n and_o laurence_n de_fw-fr medicis_n four_o book_n of_o the_o unconstancy_n of_o fortune_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n of_o humane_a misery_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_v jew_n flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o write_v in_o 1412._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o talmud_n entitle_v hebraeomastix_a paul_n bishop_n of_o burgos_n be_v bear_v in_o 1353_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o gunuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicolas_n lyra._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n peter_z of_o ancharano_n a_o civilian_n of_o bologne_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410_o till_o about_o the_o middle_a of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n p._n 77._o st._n vincent_n ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1419._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 78._o his_o supposititious_a work_v be_v sermon_n john_n capreolus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v from_o about_o the_o year_n 1415_o to_o about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n loup_n of_o olivet_n prior_n of_o the_o hieronymite_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1420._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n p._n 78._o boniface_n ferrier_n general_n of_o the_o carthusian_n flourish_v till_o about_o 1430._o he_o work_v in_o ms._n or_o which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o anthony_n rampelogus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o only_a genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 78._o âenry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o canon_n of_o worm_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o genuine_a work_v in_o print_n or_o ms._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o carthusian_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1428._o he_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 78._o henry_n of_o hesse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v as_o be_v think_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v be_v treatise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o indulgence_n thomas_n of_o walsingham_n a_o english_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1420._o his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v two_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 79._o nicolas_n d'inkelspuel_a rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1440._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o piety_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 79._o he_o work_v that_o be_v lose_v be_v a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n theodoric_n of_o ingelhusa_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n flourish_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 1436._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o universal_a chronicle_n p._n 79._o herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n ââ¦an_n die_v in_o 1428_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o april_n his_o genuine_a work_v which_o remain_n be_v sermon_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o doctrinal_a of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v be_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o peter_z of_o rosenheim_n a_o german_a benedictine_n monk_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1430._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n moral_a distich_n entitle_v a_o memorial_n of_o rose_n john_n of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n of_o bologne_n die_v in_o 1436._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o three_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n john_n nider_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o
they_o have_v stick_v to_o s._n augustin_n principle_n whereupon_o they_o erect_v their_o theological_a opinion_n after_o this_o no_o man_n needs_o wonder_v that_o he_o work_v be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o former_o and_o so_o many_o time_n publish_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o considerable_a thing_n that_o printer_n commit_v to_o the_o press_n amerbachius_n undertake_v it_o in_o 1495._o this_o gothick_n edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o basil_n in_o nine_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1515._o with_o long_a line_n publish_v in_o 1528._o and_o in_o 1526._o which_o be_v the_o fair_a for_o its_o character_n the_o edition_n of_o guillard_n and_o chevallon_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o after_o be_v likewise_o pretty_a fair_a one_o in_o 1571._o two_o come_v out_o the_o one_o in_o paris_n by_o morellus_n and_o the_o other_o at_o lion_n the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v careful_o revise_v st._n augustin_n work_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1577._o the_o follow_a edition_n be_v only_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o fair_a be_v do_v at_o paris_n 1586._o and_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o year_n 1609_o 1614_o 1626._o 1635_o 1652._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o that_o at_o colen_n in_o 1616._o and_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o lion_n now_o they_o have_v print_v from_o time_n to_o time_n several_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n father_n vignier_n think_v fit_a to_o collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o supplement_n to_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o join_v to_o it_o the_o imperfect_a treatise_n against_o julianus_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v before_o and_o publish_v they_o all_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o this_o labour_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o excel_v and_o efface_v all_o the_o foregoing_a edition_n zosimus_n pope_n innocent_n i._o die_v the_o 12_o of_o march_n 417._o zosimus_n be_v promote_v into_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month._n though_o he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o some_o zâsimus_fw-la zâsimus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o very_o much_o exert_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v to_o understand_v those_o which_o concern_v africa_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o coelestius_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o 412._o thought_n it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o african_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o appeal_n neither_o do_v he_o much_o value_v it_o himself_o for_o without_o take_v it_o out_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v expel_v by_o atticus_n who_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o write_v against_o he_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o carthage_n and_o into_o asia_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zosimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n coelestius_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o prepossess_v this_o new_a pope_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o zosimus_n find_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o promote_v his_o design_n of_o increase_v his_o authority_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o cause_n judge_v in_o other_o place_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o coelestius_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n to_o stick_v particular_o to_o this_o he_o make_v coelestius_n appear_v in_o st._n clement_n church_n examine_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o disown_v the_o error_n which_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o accuser_n who_o he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v wrongful_o ordain_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n though_o much_o prepossess_v in_o coelestius_n behalf_n yet_o dare_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o case_n without_o writing_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v how_o much_o he_o favour_v he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o coelestius_n accuser_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o month_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o maintain_v other_o opinion_n than_o those_o which_o he_o then_o profess_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o declare_v all_o these_o question_n to_o be_v only_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o unprofitable_a contest_v which_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v and_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o imprudent_a curiosity_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o itch_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 417._o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n zosimus_n receive_v one_o from_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o coelestius_n behalf_n with_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n this_o news_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o african_n who_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o coelestius_n doctrine_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o accuser_n as_o with_o most_o unworthy_a person_n he_o upbraid_v lazarus_n as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o turin_n for_o have_v false_o and_o calumnious_o accuse_v britius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o tyrant_n he_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o that_o tyrant_n last_v as_o for_o heros_n he_o reproach_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o same_o party_n and_o for_o do_v violence_n afterward_o he_o tell_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o those_o accuser_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o declare_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n innocent_a see_v their_o accuser_n have_v not_o appear_v zosimus_n first_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o basiliscus_n a_o subdeacon_n who_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o zosimus_n pretention_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o stand_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v firm_o which_o also_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o judge_v there_o coelestius_n can_v not_o appeal_v nor_o he_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o last_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o prevent_v zosimus_n pronounce_v judgement_n by_o default_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n yea_o they_o go_v further_o for_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n anew_o have_v take_v this_o precaution_n they_o write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n and_o send_v he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o coelestius_n show_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n to_o approve_v in_o general_n what_o be_v in_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v particular_o all_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n zosimus_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o african_n who_o have_v likewise_o write_v to_o court_n about_o the_o business_n dare_v not_o go_v any_o further_a and_o be_v content_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n by_o
write_v to_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o coelestius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o fast_o because_o too_o much_o deliberation_n can_v be_v use_v when_o a_o supreme_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o after_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o he_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 418._o be_v the_o ten_o in_o the_o usual_a order_n of_o zosimus_n letter_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v coelestius_n and_o to_o mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n but_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o double-dealing_a when_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v for_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o come_v and_o condemn_v the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n clear_o if_o he_o will_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o flee_v from_o rome_n zosimus_n provoke_v to_o see_v himself_o deceive_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v coelestius_n article_n and_o pelagius_n write_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o all_o extant_a but_o only_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o produce_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o affair_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n after_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o zosimus_n have_v likewise_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n have_v long_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o viennensis_n this_o contest_v have_v be_v lay_v a-sleep_o for_o some_o time_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n which_o ordain_v that_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o absolute_a decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n both_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o zosimus_n be_v no_o soon_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o grant_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n all_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o for_o he_o give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o right_a of_o give_v form_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o gaul_n that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n forbid_v absolute_o that_o any_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o gaul_n without_o that_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n as_o indeed_o zosimus_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o patroclus_n because_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n meritorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la the_o second_o advantage_n which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v patroclus_n enjoy_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n which_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o both_o the_o narbonenses_n which_o imply_v the_o right_a of_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n last_o zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n all_o the_o parish_n and_o territory_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o narbonensis_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n except_o the_o business_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o which_o case_n he_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o rome_n nisi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrum_fw-la desideret_fw-la examen_fw-la he_o observe_v beside_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n he_o write_v two_o more_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n reject_v even_o with_o scorn_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n and_o condemn_v proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o simplicius_n of_o vienna_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n in_o both_o those_o letter_n he_o ground_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n upon_o its_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o the_o former_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o the_o second_o to_o narbonensis_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n who_o maintain_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o narbonensis_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n 417._o he_o that_o most_o oppose_a patroclus_n be_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n who_o constant_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o province_n norwithstand_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n zosimus_n undertake_v he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o not_o much_o regard_v that_o citation_n continue_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n and_o to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o condemnation_n from_o zoââ¦_n who_o write_v against_o he_o not_o only_o to_o patroclus_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o nine_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a september_n 27_o 417._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o same_o write_v march_v second_o 418._o and_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n date_v on_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n proculus_n remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n not_o only_o by_o the_o gallican_n but_o also_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n that_o this_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n who_o be_v use_v so_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n the_o grudge_n which_o zosimus_n bear_v to_o proculus_n make_v he_o condemn_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o call_v ursus_n and_o tuentius_n against_o who_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gaul_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o date_v september_n 20_o 417._o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o person_n who_o proculus_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v both_o condemn_v the_o first_o by_o proculus_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o by_o other_o bishop_n that_o this_o man_n after_o his_o condemnation_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o adjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n he_o reproach_n proculus_n for_o regard_v neither_o his_o judgement_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o lazarus_n who_o proculus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v illegitimate_a have_v be_v perform_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o vienna_n last_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n not_o to_o own_o either_o ursus_n or_o tuentius_n for_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n one_o plain_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n do_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o invalidate_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n their_o accuser_n be_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n patroclus_n adversary_n and_o friend_n of_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n he_o open_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n he_o eager_o prosecute_v proculus_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o condemâtion_n against_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o false_a accuser_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o favour_n coelestius_n